pope_n leo_n the_o first_o gelasius_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o gregory_z the_o three_o do_v all_o direct_o conclude_v the_o same_o doctrine_n yea_o the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o command_v that_o 12._o even_o leper_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o our_o own_o table_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o schoolman_n durand_n biell_n cajetan_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v that_o all_o without_o exception_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v with_o both_o kind_n endure_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o to_o avoid_v irreverence_n it_o be_v wise_o observe_v in_o certain_a church_n that_o the_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o that_o he_o say_v in_o certain_a church_n by_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v in_o his_o day_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v wise_o observe_v by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v that_o before_o time_n it_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o indiscreet_o neglect_v 50._o last_o for_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o their_o testimony_n only_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o behold_v at_o one_o view_v all_o their_o opinion_n to_o plesseis_n first_o book_n &_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o they_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o only_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o eighteen_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o thus_o write_v sometime_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n cor._n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n as_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o alike_o for_o though_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o priest_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o now_o for_o one_o body_n and_o one_o cup_n be_v propound_v unto_o all_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o innovation_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o 51._o transubstantiation_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o 8._o though_o they_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o procue_v to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n of_o tonstall_n 4._o and_o of_o biell_n who_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 23._o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n till_o that_o time_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o of_o the_o presence_n lombard_n also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o find_v out_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n though_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v believe_v long_o before_o and_o thus_o howsoever_o this_o bastard_n babe_n be_v bear_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o christen_v 52._o and_o how_o long_o before_o be_v it_o bear_v i_o pray_v you_o marry_o bellarmine_n allege_v two_o council_n both_o hold_v at_o rome_n one_o under_o nicholas_n the_o second_o the_o other_o under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o both_o which_o berengarius_fw-la be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v the_o council_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o no_o first_o because_o the_o act_n of_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o second_o because_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n be_v report_v by_o cardinal_n benno_n to_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o sound_a and_o for_o the_o other_o council_n under_o nicholas_n the_o second_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v constrain_v only_o to_o confess_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o not_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o both_o of_o they_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n which_o be_v transubstantiation_n but_o the_o realty_n thereof_o be_v in_o question_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o these_o two_o council_n yet_o the_o antiquity_n be_v not_o very_o great_a for_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o 53._o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o firstage_n of_o it_o until_o these_o time_n though_o bellarmine_n produce_v many_o testimony_n 347._o of_o the_o father_n yet_o either_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v or_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a misapply_v &_o understand_v whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o father_n &_o other_o produce_v by_o we_o against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_a direct_a and_o peremptory_a that_o by_o no_o sound_a reason_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v i_o may_v not_o over-burden_n the_o reader_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o they_o they_o may_v find_v they_o elsewhere_a at_o large_a discourse_v so_o that_o though_o the_o just_a time_n can_v be_v assign_v when_o this_o error_n spring_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n bear_v since_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o strength_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o then_o take_v it_o name_n and_o full_a perfection_n 54._o their_o private_a mass_n may_v be_v rank_v in_o the_o next_o place_n 9_o i_o mean_v such_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v participate_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v 9_o both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o it_o be_v approve_v for_o catholic_a and_o lawful_a and_o in_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o which_o have_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o argument_n only_o my_o task_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n which_o i_o may_v well_o do_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n first_o institution_n second_o to_o the_o writing_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o three_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v not_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n alone_o his_o apostle_n behold_v and_o look_v on_o and_o consecrate_v they_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o himself_o but_o give_v both_o the_o element_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o bid_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o 10._o a_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o therefore_o do_v bind_v no_o further_o than_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n will_v permit_v and_o that_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v omit_v upon_o occasion_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v touch_v communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o for_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n a_o communion_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o by_o analogy_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o &_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a schooleman_n gabriel_n piel_n who_o say_v â—_o that_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o use_n which_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o next_o end_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o variation_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o therefore_o
righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o exclude_v not_o from_o this_o faith_n repentance_n amendment_n of_o life_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n last_o by_o ferus_fw-la stapulensis_n peraldus_n and_o diverse_a other_o yea_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o when_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o try_v all_o fly_v to_o this_o sacred_a anchor_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o as_o the_o famous_a example_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n declare_v who_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n repose_v himself_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o that_o gap_n be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n 48._o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v stain_v 2._o with_o so_o many_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n except_o it_o be_v hell_n fire_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o though_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n reward_v good_a work_n with_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o condignity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n into_o who_o the_o party_n work_v be_v ingraft_v and_o make_v a_o member_n many_o learned_a romanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n 200._o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n waldensis_n write_v he_o be_v a_o sound_a divine_a a_o faithfull_a catholic_a and_o more_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o simple_o deny_v merit_n and_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la as_o witness_v bellarmine_n ferus_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o god_n give_v we_o be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o merit_n the_o same_o hold_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n durandus_fw-la 7_o stella_fw-la with_o many_o more_o renounce_v all_o the_o new_a rhemish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n teach_v by_o the_o school_n &_o fourbished_a over_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o refine_n jesuites_n all_o these_o be_v swear_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v as_o full_o and_o perfect_o maintain_v our_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o rank_a protestant_n in_o the_o world_n 49._o protestant_n deny_v all_o free_a will_n to_o grace_n before_o it_o be_v 3._o quicken_v and_o live_v by_o god_n spirit_n many_o learned_a romanist_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n laurentius_n valla_n as_o bellarmine_n 25._o report_v wish_v that_o the_o name_n of_o freewill_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n avouch_v that_o freewill_n before_o grace_n repair_v it_o be_v press_v &_o overcome_v with_o concupiscence_n &_o have_v weakness_n in_o evil_a but_o no_o grace_n in_o good_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o 24._o sin_n damnable_o dom._n bannes_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o worse_o than_o false_a that_o any_o man_n without_o the_o special_a and_o supernatural_a help_n of_o god_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o supernatural_a act_n ariminensis_n 20._o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_a pelagianisme_n the_o jesuite_n suarez_n say_v that_o diverse_a romanist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o when_o grace_n be_v equal_o offer_v to_o two_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o not_o the_o other_o what_o can_v any_o protestant_a say_v more_o 50._o transubstantiation_n circumgestation_n and_o subtraction_n 4._o of_o the_o cup_n be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o well_o as_o by_o us._n durand_n say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o think_v the_o 1._o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o contrary_a only_o for_o the_o church_n determination_n so_o also_o say_v scotus_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o enforce_v transubstantiation_n theolog_fw-la except_o you_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exposition_n occam_n say_v that_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v be_v subject_a to_o less_o inconvenience_n and_o less_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o holy_a scripture_n the_o custom_n of_o circumgestation_n of_o the_o host_n say_v cassander_n may_v 22._o be_v leave_v with_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v wise_o lay_v down_o both_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n as_o also_o because_o it_o seruethrather_o for_o pompous_a ostentation_n then_o for_o any_o godly_a devotion_n and_o so_o as_o albertus_n crantzius_n say_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n pope_n gelasius_n witness_n gregory_n of_o valintia_n 22._o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o nature_n touch_v abstraction_n of_o the_o cup_n their_o learned_a cassander_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o people_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o greece_n and_o armenia_n they_o do_v still_o and_o the_o best_a catholic_n earnest_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o durand_n their_o schooleman_n 55._o that_o the_o receive_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v not_o a_o full_a sacrament_n all_o receive_n for_o though_o that_o in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n christ_n blood_n be_v contain_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o sacramental_o in_o that_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v alexander_n 52._o alensis_n albertus_n magnus_fw-la biel_n with_o other_o more_o this_o last_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o do_v receive_v the_o wine_n aswell_o as_o the_o bread_n because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n thus_o all_o these_o schoolman_n 16._o do_v protestantize_n in_o this_o point_n 51._o auricular_a confession_n be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n the_o same_o be_v aver_v by_o panormitane_n peresius_n bonaventure_n medina_n rhenanus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la cajetan_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n derive_v only_o from_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v name_v to_o wit_n cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v command_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v shrive_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v let_v a_o mantry_n himself_o and_o gratian_n confess_v that_o ambrose_n augustine_n chrysostome_n theophilact_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n thought_n that_o secret_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o last_o acosta_n a_o famous_a jesuite_n avouch_v that_o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o the_o indian_n if_o the_o bond_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v take_v away_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o commit_v so_o many_o and_o so_o grievous_a sacrilege_n 52._o so_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v utter_o condemn_v 6._o by_o protestant_n and_o not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a doctor_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n as_o bellarmine_n witness_v of_o they_o and_o other_o do_v certain_o 4._o defend_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v true_a satisfaction_n but_o that_o our_o punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o personal_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o panormitane_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v inward_o so_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a that_o he_o shall_v need_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o but_o may_v be_v absolve_v present_o without_o any_o penance_n do_v and_o another_o that_o the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n 398._o do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n because_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n 53._o
vero_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la infimus_fw-la pain_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la unus_fw-la comminus_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la manus_fw-la conserere_fw-la &_o in_o arenam_fw-la provocare_fw-la non_fw-la reformidat_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la gregum_fw-la ductores_fw-la efficere_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la annitantur_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la illos_fw-la reputare_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la suae_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la religioni_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la strenuam_fw-la operam_fw-la navasse_fw-la video_fw-la euangelicorum_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la scriptionis_fw-la genus_fw-la per_fw-la certa_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la motuumve_fw-la capita_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la paucissimos_fw-la sane_fw-la recordor_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la nulios_fw-la vestram_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o tutelam_fw-la fratres_fw-la meas_fw-la hasce_fw-la ratiunculas_fw-la accipite_fw-la aequis_fw-la animus_fw-la atque_fw-la oculis_fw-la legite_fw-la &_o discutite_fw-la censuram_fw-la vestram_fw-la non_fw-la recuso_fw-la dum_fw-la preces_fw-la modo_fw-la vestras_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la denegetis_fw-la hic_fw-la romanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la novitatem_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vituperationem_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensionem_fw-la licet_fw-la contueri_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la princeps_fw-la impuritas_fw-la sequentium_fw-la in_o rationum_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la in_fw-la tertia_fw-la autem_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o dvodecima_fw-la impietas_fw-la aperietur_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiectant_a in_o eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la totam_fw-la per_fw-la undecimam_fw-la regeretur_fw-la falsitas_fw-la in_o octava_fw-la &_o nona_fw-la dilucebit_fw-la idolorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la in_o septima_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contemptio_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensio_fw-la in_o quinta_fw-la sexta_fw-la &_o decima_fw-la patefient_fw-la frement_n &_o frendebunt_fw-la sit_v scio_fw-la jesuitae_n caeterique_fw-la sacrificuli_fw-la ac_fw-la omissis_fw-la forte_fw-fr rationum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o momentis_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la illinc_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la aliquidpiam_fw-la excerpent_n quoth_v obtrectent_a &_o arrodant_fw-la sed_fw-la ringantur_fw-la per_fw-la i_o quidem_fw-la &_o rumpantur_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nihili_fw-la illorum_fw-la sive_fw-la calumnias_fw-la moror_fw-la sive_fw-la maledicta_fw-la dum_fw-la vos_fw-la modo_fw-la propitios_fw-la mihi_fw-la habeam_fw-la quorum_fw-la inprimis_fw-la vereor_fw-la &_o revereor_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quos_fw-la propterea_fw-la oro_fw-la &_o obtestor_fw-la ut_fw-la siqua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la de_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scopo_fw-la deflexerim_n comiter_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la i_o reducatis_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la ac_fw-la debui_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o arena_fw-la demicârim_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la id_fw-la meae_fw-la condonetis_fw-la praevaricationi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tribuatis_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantillumcunque_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la minime_fw-la displiciturum_fw-la confido_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la ignarus_fw-la seruulum_fw-la qui_fw-la duobus_fw-la extalentis_fw-la rem_fw-la fecit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la illum_fw-la alterum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la probatumque_fw-la extitisse_fw-la qui_fw-la decem_fw-la ex_fw-la quinque_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la interim_n fratres_fw-la mutui_fw-la amoris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la complectamur_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la adversarij_fw-la nostri_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pilatus_n &_o herodes_n contra_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coniunctissimè_fw-la conspirant_a &_o consentiunt_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la pari_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la consensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la maiore_fw-la animorum_fw-la conspiration_n adversus_fw-la antichristum_n illiusque_fw-la astipulatorum_fw-la &_o â—ssectatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la vires_fw-la depugnemus_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la foeliciusque_fw-la fiat_fw-la facessant_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la precor_fw-la derebus_fw-la minutulis_fw-la light_n omnes_fw-la &_o discordiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimio_fw-la plus_fw-la iam_fw-la diu_fw-la assuevimus_fw-la reprimamus_fw-la nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la ipsinos_fw-la ne_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la iraeneus_n habuit_fw-la querimoniam_fw-la 62._o quod_fw-la proptermodicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la conscinderent_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la consimilibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la nazianzenus_n 28._o quod_fw-la essent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la ni_fw-fr providemus_fw-la iusta_fw-la querela_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la quin_fw-la apostoli_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi exgenere_fw-mi indifferentium_fw-la disserentis_fw-la potius_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la siquis_fw-la videtur_fw-la 16._o contentiosus_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la si_fw-la alij_fw-la alios_fw-la mordetis_fw-la &_o devoratis_fw-la 15._o videte_fw-la ne_fw-la vicissim_fw-la alij_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la consumamini_fw-la deus_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o lucis_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illiusque_fw-la gregalium_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o insidijs_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la protegat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ac_fw-la coelestem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la novam_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la sartos_fw-la tectos_fw-la tandem_fw-la perducat_fw-la t._n b_o motive_n i._n that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ii_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n bat_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogâ—teth_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v toy_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v &_o wry_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purpose_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—go_fw-la &_o motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a anâ—_n palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—rgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n viii_o that_o religion_n which_o imply_v manifold_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ix_o that_o religion_n whose_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n x._o that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n xi_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v â—e_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n motive_n xii_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v thirteen_o forcible_n motive_n dissuade_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o
practice_n their_o principle_n be_v these_o as_o 13._o long_o as_o the_o prince_n continue_v excommunicate_a the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v be_v allow_v as_o sound_v and_o authentical_a without_o examination_n or_o supervize_a to_o he_o i_o add_v a_o 11._o bishop_n who_o write_n after_o supervision_n and_o examination_n be_v approve_v as_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o position_n be_v this_o assoon_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n become_v heretical_a forthwith_o people_n be_v free_v from_o their_o subjection_n the_o condition_n in_o the_o first_o position_n be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o second_o if_o he_o be_v heretical_a which_o though_o different_a in_o term_n yet_o in_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o for_o every_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_a quatenus_fw-la apertè_fw-la haereticus_fw-la in_o that_o 12._o he_o be_v a_o open_a heretic_n if_o not_o by_o name_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o right_n and_o so_o subject_n may_v lawful_o deny_v he_o obedience_n say_v another_o jesuite_n and_o what_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o their_o divinity_n 10._o i_o pray_v you_o marry_o whosoever_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n express_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v say_v they_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n to_o these_o add_v the_o sentence_n of_o another_o cardinal_n even_o our_o own_o countryman_n all_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o stanley_n treason_n who_o join_v both_o these_o two_o condition_n together_o as_o two_o twin_n by_o reason_n say_v he_o allen._n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n excommunication_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o her_o subject_n but_o even_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deprive_v she_o of_o any_o strength_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v and_o to_o deliver_v her_o army_n town_n or_o fortress_n into_o her_o enemy_n hand_n she_o no_o more_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n bellarmine_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n hear_v therefore_o his_o resolution_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o 7._o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n this_o be_v brave_a bellarmine_n resolution_n of_o this_o case_n neither_o do_v he_o bare_o set_v it_o down_o but_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n indeed_o he_o pin_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n he_o must_v pronounce_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o they_o like_o sheep_n must_v avoid_v he_o as_o a_o wolf_n he_o must_v forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o they_o must_v forthwith_o fall_v to_o rebellion_n that_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o prince_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o some_o few_o among_o they_o but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a let_v a_o friar_n of_o 1088._o their_o own_o testify_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o sigebert_n mencion_v the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n thus_o write_v be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o owe_v they_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v account_v perjure_v which_o think_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n and_o withal_o that_o by_o this_o friar_n judgement_n concur_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_a novelty_n but_o a_o point_n of_o heresy_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n which_o subject_n owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o 3._o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v therefore_o what_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o the_o pretend_a head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v can_v err_v while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n gregory_n the_o seven_o 6._o alias_o hildobrand_n thus_o determine_v we_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n do_v absolve_v all_o from_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o another_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n thus_o we_o absolve_v all_o subject_n from_o quin._n their_o faith_n they_o have_v plight_n with_o elizabeth_n their_o queen_n a_o three_o pope_n paulus_n tertius_fw-la do_v excommunicate_a henry_n the_o eight_o quin._n king_n of_o england_n and_o command_v his_o noble_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a squadron_n of_o pope_n when_o as_o the_o vniversite_a of_o salamanca_n determine_v that_o all_o catholic_n which_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a and_o follow_v the_o traitor_n one_o all_o in_o ireland_n do_v sin_n mortal_o and_o can_v not_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n except_o they_o shall_v desist_v pope_n xistus_fw-la give_v this_o censure_n of_o their_o determination_n 370._o those_o divine_n say_v he_o have_v do_v the_o part_n of_o good_a lawyer_n confessor_n and_o doctor_n many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o effect_n may_v be_v accumulate_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereof_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o either_o bewitch_v with_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o show_v how_o both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o their_o practice_n they_o maintain_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n 4._o a_o doctrine_n cousin_n german_a unto_o this_o &_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v that_o their_o position_n touch_v the_o dissolve_v of_o all_o bond_n of_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n whereby_o they_o resolve_v that_o no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n that_o be_v with_o protestant_n by_o whatsoever_o bond_n of_o nature_n or_o civility_n they_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o disinherit_v and_o cast_v off_o his_o son_n the_o son_n to_o deny_v and_o disobey_v his_o father_n the_o wife_n be_v forbid_v to_o render_v due_a benevolence_n to_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o disobey_v his_o master_n the_o debtor_n to_o deny_v payment_n to_o his_o creditor_n the_o countryman_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o country_n the_o kinsman_n to_o disclaim_v his_o kindred_n if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v be_v protestant_n what_o a_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o choke_v the_o breath_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o even_o stifle_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n itself_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n prove_v let_v they_o read_v doctor_n mortons_n first_o book_n of_o romish_a position_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o also_o his_o reply_n unto_o the_o moderate_a answer_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o large_o and_o fond_o discover_v and_o confirm_v 5._o again_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v open_a and_o notorious_a lie_v and_o perjury_n such_o as_o the_o very_a heathen_a of_o strict_a life_n and_o simple_a judgement_n abhor_v their_o doctrine_n be_v this_o a_o man_n say_v tollet_fw-la be_v not_o always_o 21._o bind_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o asker_n but_o may_v sometime_o use_v equivocation_n and_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n this_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o when_o the_o judge_n require_v a_o oath_n against_o justice_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n as_o another_o speak_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o judge_n demand_n have_v thou_o do_v this_o he_o may_v answer_v i_o have_v not_o though_o he_o
a_o small_a neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v in_o thy_o house_n diverse_a measure_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a measure_n let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n how_o 5._o contradictory_n these_o plain_a precept_n and_o enunciative_a proposition_n of_o god_n word_n be_v unto_o the_o position_n of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o man_n can_v but_o discern_v that_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o jezabel_n either_o therefore_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n some_o exception_n from_o these_o general_a rule_n or_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a theft_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a conceit_n for_o none_o of_o their_o book_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o press_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o certain_a censurer_n depute_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n dislike_v they_o or_o seem_v to_o savour_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n present_o it_o be_v either_o geld_v out_o or_o correct_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o go_v for_o currant_n have_v his_o allowance_n subnex_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o position_n then_o of_o these_o jesuit_n stand_v thus_o approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o their_o censurer_n and_o privilege_v to_o be_v both_o print_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o unaduised_a opinion_n of_o privateman_n but_o even_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o church_n 23._o last_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o second_o argument_n 7._o they_o maintain_v also_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o so_o great_a and_o urgent_a a_o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n add_v â—_o mâ—menâ—o_o before_o and_o fence_v it_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n after_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o light_a matter_n but_o a_o commandment_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o these_o impudent_a prevaricator_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n yea_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o open_a breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o write_v cardinal_n tollet_fw-la homo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v 24._o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o sanctify_v it_o well_o as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o sanctify_v or_o as_o if_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o for_o not_o to_o sanctify_v it_o well_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o profane_v it_o howbeit_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o god_n sabbath_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o the_o bold_a cardinal_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o to_o expose_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v to_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a office_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n licet_fw-la iter_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o journey_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n with_o this_o caveat_n that_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o hear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hunt_v and_o do_v such_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o judge_n especial_o rural_a to_o give_v judgement_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o barber_n to_o exercise_v his_o trade_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o commodity_n if_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o do_v it_o at_o another_o time_n they_o be_v excuse_v also_o which_o sell_v flesh_n kill_v beast_n and_o sell_v necessary_a victual_n on_o holy_a day_n and_o if_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a gain_n will_v otherwise_o be_v lose_v as_o in_o fish_v for_o herring_n and_o ton_n which_o come_v not_o but_o upon_o certain_a day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fish_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o public_a solemnity_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o to_o build_v for_o spectacle_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o renown_a cardinal_n who_o write_n be_v so_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o swerve_v from_o his_o purpose_n second_o that_o the_o express_a word_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n demonstrate_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n he_o include_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o three_o how_o can_v he_o give_v instruction_n touch_v the_o case_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o sabbath_n see_v all_o his_o rule_n run_v under_o this_o general_a term_n on_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o mist_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o impiety_n 24._o can_v this_o religion_n think_v you_o be_v of_o god_n which_o in_o thus_o many_o point_n cross_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o head_n of_o that_o congregation_n evident_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o outlaw_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n which_o be_v supporter_n of_o that_o head_n i_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n with_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a he_o that_o see_v not_o this_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v discern_v a_o far_o off_o he_o that_o see_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o not_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o therefore_o either_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o god_n grant_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o mayor_n his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_v thereof_o saint_n paul_n witness_v of_o they_o that_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o 16_o own_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v not_o any_o whit_n remit_v but_o increase_v in_o their_o rancour_n for_o still_o they_o crucify_v unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n though_o not_o in_o his_o person_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o his_o member_n who_o they_o persecute_v unto_o death_n asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o they_o still_o pursue_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v their_o malice_n that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v take_v christian_a child_n upon_o their_o preparation_n day_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o nail_v they_o upon_o the_o cross_n load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n in_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n and_o miserable_o torment_v they_o to_o death_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o inmester_n a_o town_n situate_a betwixt_o 16._o chalchis_n and_o antiochia_n as_o witness_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o germany_n at_o fretulium_fw-la as_o histor_n also_o in_o england_n at_o lincoln_n and_o norwich_n as_o our_o chronicle_n testify_v yea_o it_o
in_o this_o point_n now_o here_o a_o double_a task_n lie_v upon_o i_o first_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o second_o to_o show_v how_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o god_n glory_n 4._o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o they_o call_v their_o church_n representative_a and_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o they_o affirm_v be_v judge_n thus_o it_o decree_v and_o bind_v the_o decree_n with_o a_o curse_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n 4._o shall_v say_v that_o man_n freewill_a be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o god_n do_v nothing_o cooperate_v by_o assent_v to_o god_n move_v and_o call_v it_o whereby_o it_o may_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v itself_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o can_v dissent_v if_o it_o will_v but_o like_o a_o thing_n without_o life_n be_v not_o at_o all_o active_a but_o mere_o passive_a anathema_n sit_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o riddle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o so_o most_o of_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v than_o canon_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o expound_v by_o andradius_fw-la explicat_fw-la interpretation_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o council_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n ad_fw-la inchoandas_fw-la &_o perficiendas_fw-la spirituales_fw-la actiones_fw-la that_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o to_o effect_v spiritual_a action_n but_o that_o power_n and_o ability_n be_v so_o fetter_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n that_o unless_o grace_v come_v and_o help_v to_o set_v it_o free_a it_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n weigh_v down_o with_o iron_n shoe_n though_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o go_v yet_o can_v except_o his_o iron_n shoe_n be_v put_v off_o or_o as_o a_o bird_n catch_v in_o a_o snare_n have_v power_n to_o fly_v yet_o can_v except_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o two_o similitude_n he_o illustrate_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o of_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a cause_n but_o that_o with_o the_o spirit_n man_n freewill_n do_v concur_v and_o so_o both_o together_o make_v the_o joint_a efficient_a cause_n 5._o the_o late_a romanist_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o gross_a position_n of_o the_o former_a schoolman_n do_v more_o plain_o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n concern_v this_o point_n let_v we_o hear_v bellarmine_n speak_v cooperamur_fw-la 11._o deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o cooperate_v with_o god_n say_v he_o not_o only_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v after_o justification_n but_o even_o in_o very_a justification_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o he_o peremptory_o conclude_v non_fw-la nisi_fw-la cooperantibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la operaturâ—_n that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o work_v our_o salvation_n without_o our_o own_o help_n cooperate_n with_o he_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o bellar._n for_o set_v down_o plain_o our_o opinion_n for_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o after_o the_o first_o grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a we_o then_o begin_v to_o will_n and_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o ourselves_o as_o from_o ourselves_o but_o only_o of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o as_o we_o be_v prevent_v to_o begin_v so_o we_o must_v continual_o be_v accompany_v that_o we_o may_v persevere_v for_o if_o god_n withdrraw_v his_o grace_n never_o so_o little_a we_o be_v â—ure_a to_o sink_v as_o peter_n do_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la thus_o he_o say_v deus_fw-la nolentempraenenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la volentem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ne_fw-la 32_o frustravelit_fw-la that_o be_v god_n prevent_v a_o man_n be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o may_v will_n and_o follow_v he_o be_v willing_a lest_o he_o shall_v will_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o saint_n hierome_n who_o thus_o speak_v non_fw-la câ—esephont_n sufficit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la donavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la semper_fw-la donaverit_fw-la peto_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la accepero_fw-la rursus_fw-la peto_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n once_o unless_o he_o do_v always_o give_v i_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v and_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o pray_v again_o and_o again_o of_o saint_n augustine_n hominis_fw-la non_fw-la libera_fw-la 7_o sed_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la liberata_fw-la voluntas_fw-la that_o be_v man_n will_v be_v not_o free_a but_o free_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n eatenus_fw-la libera_fw-la quantenus_fw-la liberata_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o farforth_a free_a as_o it_o be_v free_v and_o no_o further_o 6._o but_o to_o proceed_v coster_n another_o jesuite_n be_v a_o little_a more_o 208._o plain_a and_o gross_a liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la etc._n etc._n freewill_n say_v he_o do_v prepare_v itself_o to_o justification_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n not_o yet_o inhabit_v but_o only_o move_v and_o help_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o work_v and_o do_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o dark_a pit_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o again_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o suffer_v but_o cowork_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o believe_v trust_v and_o undertake_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n until_o arise_v up_o to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o grace_n as_o jeremie_n be_v bale_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n help_v those_o which_o pull_v he_o out_o by_o put_v the_o clout_n and_o cord_n under_o his_o armhole_n salmeron_n another_o jesuite_n be_v yet_o more_o palpable_a liberum_fw-la 38._o arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la partem_fw-la etc._n etc._n free_a will_n say_v he_o do_v not_o work_v one_o part_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n another_o but_o to_o every_o action_n be_v extend_v aswell_o freewill_n as_o grace_v but_o ecchius_n surpass_v all_o the_o enchir._n rest_n for_o plainness_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v from_o god_n mercy_n but_o to_o yield_v to_o god_n wholesome_a inspiration_n be_v in_o our_o power_n etc._n etc._n thus_o with_o a_o impudent_a forehead_n they_o marry_v together_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n betwixt_o which_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o remain_v irreconcile_a till_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o faith_n 7._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v 4._o that_o when_o equal_a grace_n be_v offer_v unto_o two_o that_o one_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o his_o infidelity_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o their_o will_n in_o that_o one_o entertain_v the_o other_o reject_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o hold_v this_o say_v molynâ—_n another_o jesuite_n 12_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n their_o great_a clerk_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n say_v he_o to_o hinder_v lovan_n or_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o receive_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o another_o more_o full_o and_o foul_o thus_o dare_v to_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v give_v alike_o to_o both_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o freewill_n namely_o because_o the_o one_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o and_o this_o also_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v god_n motion_n 15._o say_v he_o leave_v man_n altogether_o free_a to_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o to_o be_v last_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v a_o power_n in_o our_o will_n to_o move_v towards_o our_o own_o conversion_n and_o free_o to_o will_n or_o will_v the_o accept_n of_o god_n grace_n offer_v but_o also_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n after_o grace_v receive_v this_o the_o jesuite_n arbit_fw-la molyna_n do_v in_o express_a word_n set_v down_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o man_n in_o good_a depend_v upon_o their_o own_o free_a cooperation_n and_o the_o daily_a particular_a divine_a help_n and_o this_o be_v the_o
ass_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n less_o able_a to_o make_v that_o speak_v than_o a_o angel_n be_v to_o make_v a_o ass_n to_o speak_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v bray_v out_o more_o like_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v of_o 26._o but_o some_o may_v say_v all_z these_o be_v but_o private_a man_n opinion_n we_o hear_v not_o all_o this_o while_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o harken_v therefore_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o point_n that_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n of_o romish_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o at_o trent_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n in_o thy_o four_o session_n of_o that_o 2._o council_n do_v thus_o determine_v let_v no_o man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n dare_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n or_o contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n hold_v or_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a for_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n 20._o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o optimus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lector_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la non_fw-la attulerit_fw-la sed_fw-la retulerit_fw-la exscriptura_fw-la say_v hil._n that_o be_v he_o 1._o be_v the_o best_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o middle_a and_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o they_o have_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o especial_a reverence_n but_o for_o all_o this_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la under_o these_o fair_a pretence_n of_o word_n be_v couch_v a_o snake_n of_o foul_a error_n for_o first_o they_o tie_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o decision_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n seat_v at_o rome_n and_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o they_o call_v he_o or_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o council_n as_o in_o noah_n ark_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n these_o thing_n workethone_v and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o 11._o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n 15._o now_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o man_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v and_o interpret_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o bishop_n 27._o second_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o conceive_v of_o they_o the_o only_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n but_o also_o a_o praetorian_a and_o unexaminable_a authority_n in_o interpret_n so_o that_o all_o which_o they_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o chair_n must_v be_v receive_v peremptory_o without_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n and_o principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o scripture_n bid_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n &_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 21._o and_o paul_n refuse_v not_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n examine_v of_o the_o 11._o man_n of_o berâ—a_n by_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o same_o apost_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o prophesy_v namely_o 29._o that_o two_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v &_o the_o other_o judge_n all_o which_o place_n be_v flatopposite_a to_o that_o peremptory_a obtrude_a of_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o &_o 8._o so_o be_v all_o the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o in_o prescribe_v certain_a rule_n to_o all_o man_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o this_o absolute_a authority_n nor_o infallibility_n in_o any_o to_o obtrude_v what_o interpretation_n soever_o without_o contradiction_n or_o examination_n 28._o last_o the_o canon_n in_o give_v this_o indefinite_a power_n of_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n of_o doubt_n to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o relation_n have_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v utter_o justle_v out_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o so_o andradius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o council_n do_v expound_v the_o intendment_n andrad_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principium_fw-la ultra_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la fas_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n progredi_fw-la aprinciple_n beyond_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o proceed_v in_o inquisition_n by_o which_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n without_o enquiry_n at_o all_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o propound_v be_v consonant_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o no._n as_o erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a disputation_n 66_o against_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o sure_a &_o certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v better_a &_o more_o clere_o &_o strong_o prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o will_v believe_v it_o for_o i_o will_v captivate_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o babylonian_a servitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o fetter_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o follower_n to_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o lead_v they_o blindfold_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n unto_o perdition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n they_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o generation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o take_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o good_a coin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o counterfeit_a doctrina_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la definit_a a_o custodienda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la examinanda_fw-la say_v 10._o bellarmine_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v define_v in_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o examine_v and_o ordinarius_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la iudicandus_fw-la say_v stapleton_n a_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o judge_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v thrust_v clean_o out_o of_o door_n from_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o question_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o private_a man_n but_o even_o by_o their_o church_n itself_o 29._o now_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o for_o the_o plain_a enucleation_n and_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o that_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v and_o discern_v only_o we_o place_v they_o in_o their_o due_a order_n and_o rank_n for_o this_o be_v it_o we_o intend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a judge_n from_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o high_a court_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o that_o and_o where_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o there_o to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o swerve_v from_o that_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n the_o judge_n depute_v to_o that_o office_n have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v but_o what_o the_o law_n direct_v so_o in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a they_o
new_a testament_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o lindanus_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o he_o call_v traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unwritten_a 5._o tradition_n that_o homerical_a moly_n which_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enchantment_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o true_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o aâ—acian_a buckler_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o fellow_n adjoine_v melchior_n canus_n as_o a_o companion_n in_o blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a 3._o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o sum_n without_o any_o further_a repetition_n of_o private_a man_n opinion_n wherein_o much_o time_n may_v be_v spend_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o pari_fw-la pielate_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o part_n and_o whole_a out_o of_o all_o which_o these_o two_o impious_a conclusion_n do_v necessary_o arise_v first_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o either_o to_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o both_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o injurious_a either_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o that_o their_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v know_v â—o_o all_o man_n bellarmine_n more_o like_o a_o julian_n 4._o then_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o only_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o also_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o make_v a_o good_a round_a discourse_n and_o bring_v in_o long_o leaden_a argument_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a sophistical_a collusion_n as_o any_o one_o of_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o discern_v nevertheless_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n and_o affection_n these_o fellow_n bear_v towards_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o may_v be_v want_v and_o remove_v without_o any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o the_o three_o injurious_a doctrine_n whereby_o open_a disgrace_n 3._o be_v offer_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v concern_v the_o authority_n thereof_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n for_o this_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n whole_o depend_v both_o for_o authority_n and_o existency_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v every_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n 13._o this_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o observe_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o immediate_o 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o succeed_a and_o present_a church_n and_o that_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o church_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n yea_o and_o last_o not_o the_o council_n neither_o but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o member_n meet_v and_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v this_o be_v their_o church_n and_o to_o this_o church_n of_o they_o they_o subject_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a sinful_a man_n for_o as_o nilâ—â—_n the_o archbishop_n of_o 1._o thessalonica_n say_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n so_o to_o debase_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o debase_v god_n 14._o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o false_a imputation_n to_o their_o charge_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o let_v bellarmine_n lead_v the_o ring_n if_o we_o take_v away_o 25._o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a council_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o firmitas_fw-la faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primer_n time_n but_o the_o present_a church_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o infinite_a error_n again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o 2._o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n which_o position_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n maintain_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o disclaim_v 12._o this_o opinion_n as_o none_o of_o they_o and_o call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v he_o i_o have_v show_v already_o though_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v and_o therefore_o exore_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hear_v other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o utter_v their_o spleen_n against_o the_o scripture_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o papae_fw-la we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n draw_v it_o strength_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eckius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o scripture_n 2._o be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v this_o proposition_n among_o heretical_a assertion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n pighius_fw-la also_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o scorn_n scriptuarij_fw-la that_o be_v scripture-man_n or_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n go_v scripture_n further_a and_o commend_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o one_o hermannus_n as_o a_o godly_a say_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v present_o of_o his_o own_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o little_a account_n with_o us._n the_o like_a be_v deliver_v staplet_n by_o coclaeus_n by_o canus_n stapleton_n andradius_fw-la canisius_n and_o general_o all_o other_o of_o that_o side_n that_o handle_v that_o question_n 15._o only_o to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o quâ—adse_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o declaratiuè_fw-fr for_o declaration_n sake_n
call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n some_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o without_o enchir._n a_o soul_n other_o dead_a ink_n other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v wreathe_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o rule_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v any_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o plain_o bewray_v their_o canker_a hatred_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o humour_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n 33._o thus_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profess_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hope_v from_o it_o either_o consolation_n in_o this_o life_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v the_o fearful_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n revel_v 17._o 1._o 2._o i_o 2._o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o this_o jezabel_n or_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v her_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o right_a hand_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o abomination_n and_o not_o rather_o come_v out_o of_o she_o with_o all_o speed_n as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o share_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o 4._o plague_n but_o then_o again_o remember_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o 1â—_n they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n i_o turn_v my_o wonder_v at_o their_o sottishness_n into_o the_o admiration_n at_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o punish_v their_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o such_o a_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o make_v good_a his_o own_o word_n after_o such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a manner_n that_o there_o by_o it_o most_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n there_o speak_v of_o even_o that_o antichrist_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o appear_v in_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o in_o none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n practise_v and_o preach_v &_o defend_v in_o this_o antichristian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a romul_n that_o they_o mingle_v heaven_n with_o earth_n because_o they_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o man_n of_o god_n so_o these_o whilst_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o earthly_a creature_n as_o the_o cross_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o attribute_v earthly_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a creature_n make_v a_o plain_a mixture_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n spoil_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o deity_n and_o adorn_v the_o creature_n therewith_o and_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o motive_n that_o no_o jesuite_n though_o never_o so_o subtle_a shall_v be_v able_a with_o any_o show_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o hiss_v against_o 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v of_o mayor_n so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n yet_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thereupon_o some_o may_v peradventure_o conclude_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o a_o small_a and_o trivial_a sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o very_o brief_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n for_o every_o idol_n have_v a_o material_a be_v 4._o and_o subsist_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v gold_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o which_o be_v abuse_v also_o as_o a_o idol_n be_v brass_n and_o of_o those_o idol_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declame_v so_o against_o be_v loc_n wood_n nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n will_v have_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v thus_o that_o a_o idol_n though_o it_o have_v matter_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o many_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o true_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v as_o tertullian_n observe_v and_o many_o other_o both_o of_o ancient_a 7._o and_o late_a writer_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o hurt_v or_o to_o help_v to_o save_v or_o to_o kill_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v authorize_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n 5_o the_o one_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v idol_n indeed_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o be_v they_o god_n the_o other_o thus_o sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v idol_n but_o they_o avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o attaynement_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o many_o other_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text._n this_o then_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o be_v both_o so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o aggravate_v the_o same_o and_o also_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o crime_n that_o it_o rather_o lay_v a_o great_a stain_n thereof_o upon_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o three_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o strict_o urge_v and_o mound_v and_o fence_v about_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o that_o be_v against_o idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o decalogue_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 4._o denounce_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o 6._o also_o temporal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o breathe_v this_o common_a air_n or_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o thus_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v guilty_a of_o heathenish_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 27._o concern_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o 3._o the_o saint_n whereof_o their_o church_n have_v infinite_a number_n there_o be_v no_o less_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o than_o be_v before_o unto_o image_n for_o first_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o reliquiae_fw-la eodem_fw-la 2._o modo_fw-la atque_fw-la imagine_v sunt_fw-la adorandae_fw-la relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o image_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o it_o must_v also_o be_v needs_o in_o the_o other_o for_o whether_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n but_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v representation_n and_o part_n as_o the_o forename_a jesuite_n think_v with_o some_o other_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o relic_n and_o form_n of_o the_o image_n without_o further_a relation_n as_o bonaventure_n aquinas_n yea_o and_o bellarmine_n 21._o himself_o with_o many_o other_o seem_v to_o aver_v yet_o it_o be_v idolatry_n both_o way_n because_o in_o both_o religious_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o one_o simple_o in_o the_o other_o respective_o which_o indeed_o some_o what_o qualifi_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o cure_n the_o root_n of_o it_o 28._o second_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o worship_v relic_n than_o image_n for_o say_v they_o a_o man_n can_v worship_v a_o image_n but_o his_o thought_n must_v needs_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o reliquia_fw-la solùm_fw-la adorantur_fw-la ratione_fw-la contactus_fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la 1_o sanctificatae_fw-la &_o consecratae_fw-la relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o touch_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v simple_o by_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o sanctification_n without_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v here_o the_o former_a qualification_n for_o image_n be_v take_v away_o from_o relic_n and_o therefore_o the_o idolatry_n be_v more_o gross_a yea_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o contaction_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a worm_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a 114._o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o right_a intention_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n three_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o private_a opinion_n the_o determination_n of_o their_o representative_a church_n the_o council_n sanctor_n of_o trent_n do_v prove_v the_o worship_v of_o relic_n to_o be_v idolatry_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v those_o which_o refuse_v to_o give_v worship_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o opis_fw-la impetrandae_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o obtain_v help_n by_o they_o doenot_v honour_v they_o now_o hence_o thus_o i_o reason_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o repose_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o creature_n therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o worship_n of_o relic_n be_v idolatry_n because_o thereby_o they_o seek_v for_o help_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o council_n guilty_a of_o this_o foul_a sin_n and_o this_o council_n of_o they_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o man_n of_o protect_v maintain_v and_o authorise_v the_o same_o a_o far_o great_a guilt_n than_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n the_o author_n of_o a_o sin_n be_v ever_o more_o guilty_a than_o the_o actor_n 21._o four_o their_o practice_n do_v make_v this_o more_o evident_a for_o as_o cassander_n ingenious_o confess_v in_o these_o last_o time_n too_o reliquiar_n much_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o relic_n and_o memory_n of_o saint_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a have_v place_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o religion_n in_o search_v out_o such_o relic_n adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o build_v temple_n and_o memorial_n for_o they_o and_o the_o worse_a and_o wickede_a sort_n have_v repose_v false_a confidence_n in_o the_o foolish_a and_o superfluous_a worship_v of_o they_o here_o we_o sâ—e_v the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o better_a and_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v indeed_o of_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n the_o one_o esteem_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o other_o rely_v whole_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o occasion_n to_o hearten_v they_o in_o the_o same_o because_o they_o think_v as_o long_o as_o they_o perform_v this_o duty_n they_o may_v sin_v free_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o misdoing_n of_o some_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o error_n to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o therefore_o cassander_n condemn_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o grant_v that_o many_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v in_o this_o rank_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v their_o church_n idolatrous_a because_o according_a to_o the_o logical_a axiom_n every_o denomination_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a part_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o personal_a error_n but_o a_o dogmatic_a position_n derive_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o allow_v to_o worship_v they_o opis_n impetrandae_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o to_o obta_fw-la ne_fw-la help_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o great_a divine_n some_o of_o who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o image_n some_o with_o a_o great_a reverence_n than_o image_n ob_fw-la contactum_fw-la and_o they_o that_o mince_v it_o fine_a with_o a_o religious_a reverence_n which_o they_o call_v adoration_n and_o veneration_n in_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o a_o sort_n either_o open_o or_o covert_o allow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o their_o people_n 30._o but_o let_v we_o search_v a_o little_a further_o into_o their_o practice_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o take_v the_o body_n ash_n or_o bone_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n silk_n velvet_n and_o such_o like_a and_o to_o carry_v they_o about_o in_o public_a procession_n and_o supplication_n and_o to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v touch_v kiss_v gaze_v upon_o and_o adore_v as_o a_o singular_a and_o meritorious_a service_n to_o god_n be_v not_o this_o idolatry_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v tie_v his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o those_o relic_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n that_o adore_v they_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o offer_v precious_a gift_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o promise_v unto_o such_o many_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o idolatry_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v better_a and_o more_o effectual_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o most_o famous_a relic_n be_v because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v there_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n yea_o they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o holiness_n add_v unto_o it_o if_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v include_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o this_o idolatry_n they_o light_v up_o candle_n and_o set_v up_o before_o they_o taper_n which_o s._n jerome_n call_v idolatriae_fw-la ripar_fw-la insignia_fw-la the_o ensign_n of_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v even_o at_o noon_n day_n and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o always_o burn_v before_o the_o ark_n exod._n 2._o 5._o but_o indeed_o rather_o in_o imitation_n of_o 5._o the_o heathen_a who_o use_v to_o burn_v taper_n
very_o shallow_a reason_n as_o any_o may_v discern_v that_o will_v but_o read_v he_o to_o omit_v i_o say_v all_o this_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o under_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v lurk_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n 76._o the_o last_o principal_a branch_n of_o idolatry_n maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n now_o by_o the_o cross_n they_o understand_v either_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o any_o part_n or_o portion_n thereof_o or_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o that_o cross_n whether_o it_o be_v material_a and_o permanent_a or_o transeunt_fw-la and_o formal_a only_o of_o both_o which_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o not_o only_o that_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n die_v but_o every_o picture_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o whether_o grave_v or_o payntedâ—_n or_o express_v in_o the_o air_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n be_v to_o be_v kiss_v and_o adore_v this_o be_v the_o position_n 29._o of_o vasques_n the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v avouch_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n weak_a one_o god_n wot_v in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o cross_n itself_o second_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o three_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v all_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n aquinas_n resolve_v we_o in_o that_o point_n when_o he_o affirm_v 4._o that_o the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n whereon_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o two_o cause_n both_o for_o the_o representation_n or_o resemblance_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la only_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o tax_v in_o their_o late_a edition_n for_o error_n nor_o contradict_v by_o any_o other_o romish_a doctor_n yea_o a_o 7_o late_a famous_a papist_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n do_v plain_o confirm_v the_o fame_n dedicate_a his_o book_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o for_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o they_o adore_v christ_n he_o self_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o cross_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v on_o it_o and_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o it_o 77._o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n at_o this_o day_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v correspondent_a thereunto_o for_o they_o kneel_v unto_o the_o cross_n they_o kiss_v it_o they_o creep_v unto_o it_o they_o pray_v unto_o it_o yea_o they_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o their_o mass_n book_n all_o hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o lent_n do_v thou_o increase_v righteousness_n in_o good_a man_n and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n now_o that_o this_o be_v heathenish_a idolatry_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o outward_a religious_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o brass_n or_o gold_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n 15._o second_o because_o divine_a worship_n even_o latria_fw-la which_o augustine_n say_v be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n for_o such_o be_v the_o cross_n at_o the_o best_a three_o because_o they_o pray_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o live_a thing_n four_o because_o they_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o it_o and_o last_o because_o many_o if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o relic_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fragment_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o cross_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o idolater_n 78._o ob._n ay_o but_o the_o cross_n touch_v christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n r._n so_o do_v the_o manger_n wherein_o he_o lay_v be_v a_o infant_n and_o the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v be_v dead_a and_o the_o pillar_n whereunto_o he_o lean_v be_v whip_v and_o the_o ass_n where_o on_o he_o ride_v be_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o city_n yea_o so_o do_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v any_o manner_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o divine_a worship_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o true_a relic_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v unto_o he_o be_v reverence_v without_o doubt_n by_o his_o friend_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o so_o far_o we_o also_o willing_o condescend_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o any_o religious_a worship_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v ob._n ay_o but_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o 27._o instrument_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o ladder_n by_o which_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v r._n so_o be_v judas_n a_o instrument_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o 34._o judas_n be_v elect_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v fulfil_v our_o redemption_n and_o so_o be_v pilate_n and_o caiphas_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v unless_o we_o will_v revive_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o caiâ—nians_n and_o the_o marrionite_n and_o so_o 29._o be_v the_o spear_n that_o let_v out_o his_o heart_n blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o it_o for_o that_o cause_n albeit_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v ob._n ay_o but_o many_o 27._o mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o cross_n as_o first_o christian_n perfection_n in_o the_o longitude_n latitude_n height_n and_o profundity_n of_o it_o the_o profundity_n signify_v faith_n the_o height_n hope_v the_o latitude_n charity_n and_o the_o longitude_n perseverance_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o high_a piece_n of_o wood_n signify_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o god_n pacify_v the_o low_a that_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o ground_n that_o bell_n be_v empty_v and_o the_o devil_n conquer_v the_o overthwart_a piece_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n three_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o two_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n under_o one_o title_n represent_v the_o union_n of_o two_o people_n under_o one_o head_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o mystery_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n r._n suppose_v that_o all_o these_o mystery_n be_v there_o to_o be_v conceive_v yet_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o silly_a reason_n and_o scarce_o befit_v the_o learning_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n all_o their_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n ob._n ay_o but_o the_o cross_n be_v miraculous_o find_v out_o by_o helena_n and_o that_o not_o before_o constantine_n time_n when_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n by_o evident_a miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n r._n grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o may_v probable_o be_v question_v yet_o that_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v helenes_n own_o example_n do_v show_v for_o as_o ambrose_n write_v she_o worship_v theodos_fw-la not_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o wood_n because_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o reveal_v that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v 79._o do_v
meat_n and_o that_o from_o all_o in_o general_a and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n for_o the_o castigation_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o either_o for_o merit_v sake_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o that_o we_o may_v glut_v ourselves_o with_o some_o kind_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v other_o upon_o pain_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n augustine_n word_n import_v which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o manifest_o imply_v these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n not_o as_o a_o lesser_a good_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o second_o that_o they_o maintain_v in_o this_o their_o church_n that_o doctrine_n which_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o forbid_v both_o meat_n and_o marriage_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o person_n as_o thing_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o whereas_o the_o father_n almost_o in_o general_a say_v 17._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v continency_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n they_o conclude_v filthy_o to_o their_o eternal_a disgrace_n it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o keep_v a_o concubine_n then_o after_o his_o vow_n of_o continency_n to_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n 39_o but_o bellarmine_n cover_v her_o nakedness_n whereof_o he_o supra_fw-la be_v as_o it_o seem_v some_o what_o ashamed_a with_o a_o fig_n leaf_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o he_o say_v that_o fornication_n be_v not_o simple_o better_a than_o marriage_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o a_o man_n have_v before_o enter_v into_o a_o vow_n in_o which_o regard_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n from_o a_o marry_a woman_n who_o husband_n be_v either_o continual_o absent_a or_o sick_a so_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o marriage_n debt_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v but_o she_o ought_v to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n keep_v under_o and_o tame_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o precept_n or_o permission_n let_v he_o marry_v be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o not_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n unto_o god_n 39_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o this_o vow_n which_o 〈◊〉_d talk_v of_o be_v only_o against_o marriage_n or_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v more_o by_o marriage_n then_o by_o fornication_n by_o have_v a_o wife_n then_o by_o keep_v a_o whore_n and_o that_o to_o marry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n especial_o see_v marriage_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o fornication_n of_o the_o devil_n institution_n that_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a estate_n and_o this_o a_o filthy_a and_o ugly_a sin_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o vow_n be_v against_o marriage_n only_o than_o what_o a_o religion_n be_v popery_n that_o teach_v her_o people_n to_o vow_v against_o marriage_n and_o not_o against_o fornication_n against_o wife_n and_o husband_n but_o not_o against_o whore_n and_o varlet_n sure_o that_o religion_n that_o maintain_v this_o can_v be_v of_o god_n 40._o second_o to_o his_o example_n i_o answer_v marriage_n can_v be_v enjoin_v to_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v already_o albeit_o her_o husband_n be_v either_o absent_a or_o impotent_a for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n mal._n 2._o 14._o mat._n 19_o 5._o but_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o god_n ordinauce_n especial_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o marriage_n be_v for_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o council_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o flat_a precept_n to_o all_o that_o can_v contain_v and_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o their_o restraint_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o beg_a continency_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o call_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o vow_n who_o either_o enter_v rash_o or_o be_v thrust_v in_o against_o their_o will_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v but_o proud_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o this_o example_n together_o with_o the_o distinction_n itself_o make_v no_o whit_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o plain_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 41._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a and_o solid_a 8._o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 12._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o romish_a congregation_n cry_v out_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o christ_n alone_o 42._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v of_o foundation_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v secundary_a foundation_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v build_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o apoc._n 11._o 14._o where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 43._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v trueâ—â—_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o secundary_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n and_o foundation_n as_o twelve_o goodly_a stone_n and_o that_o upon_o they_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n upon_o christ_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o upon_o they_o secundary_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a secundary_a foundation_n and_o that_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a stone_n be_v lay_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v immediate_o upon_o he_o and_o mediate_o by_o he_o upon_o christ_n but_o those_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n lay_v one_o by_o one_o upon_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o twelve_o foundation_n equal_o proportion_v to_o each_o other_o and_o not_o one_o place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o only_a singular_a foundation_n belong_v to_o christ_n so_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v secundary_a foundation_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o peter_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n deliver_v they_o not_o from_o the_o snare_n see_v that_o it_o make_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n altogether_o joint-foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n next_o unto_o christ_n upon_o who_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v build_v 44._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o witness_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n for_o concern_v person_n it_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o but_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v this_o foundation_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o bellarmine_n fetch_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o
of_o nature_n then_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o way_n our_o mediator_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o like_o busy-body_n be_v pragmatical_a in_o another_o charge_n which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v of_o those_o bless_a creature_n but_o both_o these_o way_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n therefore_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o own_o conclusion_n be_v no_o mediator_n at_o all_o 58._o his_o three_o distinction_n be_v that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a mediator_n because_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o none_o for_o he_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o mediator_n that_o they_o themselves_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o mediator_n at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n themselves_o than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n at_o all_o for_o they_o that_o be_v party_n can_v be_v umpier_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o 8._o saint_n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v though_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o distort_v his_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v he_o for_o who_o none_o intreat_v but_o he_o intreat_v for_o all_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mediator_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 59_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v a_o 45._o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o so_o be_v our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o in_o part_n for_o our_o debt_n to_o wit_n neither_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n 60._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o evident_o propound_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o general_a to_o be_v true_a for_o aquinas_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ask_v 2._o this_o question_n what_o be_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a and_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o yes_o as_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o bayus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o satisfaction_n only_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o 10._o acknowledge_v asmuch_o in_a general_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n neither_o dare_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o shame_n in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o same_o because_o if_o they_o do_v many_o manifest_a text_n of_o scripture_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n 61._o and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 36._o rome_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v witness_v which_o thus_o define_v when_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n he_o forgive_v not_o all_o the_o punishment_n but_o lean_v the_o party_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o satisfy_v till_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o yea_o they_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o fault_n itself_o yea_o for_o that_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n except_v the_o eternity_n yea_o so_o impious_a and_o shameless_a be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o book_n be_v notwithstanding_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n deserve_v not_o the_o 11._o name_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v now_o whether_o these_o position_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o flat_a contrary_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v to_o christ_n all_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_v and_o satisfaction_n but_o these_o fellow_n make_v he_o a_o satisfier_n party_n parpale_a for_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n &_o yet_o not_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n neither_o but_o for_o a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o for_o original_a &_o not_o actual_a or_o iffor_o actual_a yet_o for_o mortal_a only_o and_o not_o for_o venial_a and_o this_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n though_o palliate_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o hide_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o common_a people_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o abhor_v 62._o for_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n bellarmine_n apply_v his_o wont_a plaster_n of_o a_o distinction_n christ_n satisfaction_n say_v 10._o he_o be_v in_o virtue_n sufficient_a but_o not_o in_o act_n efficient_a except_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a actual_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v we_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o just_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o 63._o but_o this_o distinction_n first_o undermine_v itself_o for_o if_o christ_n bee_n a_o satisfaction_n than_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a one_o than_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o do_v not_o he_o actual_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o do_v not_o he_o actual_o by_o that_o death_n of_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n ofhi_v death_n stretch_v itself_o backward_o to_o adam_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o last_o believe_v child_n of_o adam_n upon_o earth_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o actual_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o our_o own_o and_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v indeed_o no_o satisfaction_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o we_o which_o must_v apply_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v efficacy_n unto_o it_o 64._o again_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o distinction_n be_v absurd_a for_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v our_o satisfaction_n a_o mean_n to_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n unto_o we_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o 17._o mean_n of_o application_n to_o wit_n outward_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n inward_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o of_o this_o new-devised_n mean_v which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o beside_o how_o can_v our_o satisfaction_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o whereas_o they_o be_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n nay_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v include_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o so_o both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o compound_n satisfaction_n if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o naturâ—â—_n how_o can_v one_o apply_v the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o mixture_n and_o composition_n how_o be_v the_o one_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o these_o be_v absurd_a inconsequence_n and_o irreconciliable_a 65._o last_o if_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o satisfy_v which_o be_v in_o our_o suffering_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o virtue_n 10._o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n why_o do_v some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n may_v be_v able_a to_o satify_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o expel_v they_o nay_o why_o do_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n by_o a_o twofold_a title_n one_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o he_o and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o divide_v our_o merit_n from_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v a_o satisfactory_a power_n to_o they_o equal_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o without_o any_o intermix_v of_o our_o own_o but_o that_o their_o wisdom_n perceive_v that_o then_o purgatory_n mass_n penance_n romish_a pardon_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o all_o their_o pomp_n shall_v fall_v
error_n 86._o second_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o reader_n supra_fw-la one_o that_o read_v with_o fruit_n and_o profit_n other_o that_o read_v without_o fruit_n yea_o rather_o with_o hurt_n now_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v of_o the_o first_o but_o not_o of_o the_o second_o but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o again_o who_o have_v that_o power_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o these_o two_o do_v they_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n or_o can_v they_o prophesy_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o they_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n from_o any_o upon_o this_o surmise_n but_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n again_o because_o some_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o damnation_n shall_v therefore_o all_o be_v forbid_v to_o reap_v comfort_n by_o it_o because_o the_o thief_n rob_v and_o kill_v with_o his_o sword_n shall_v not_o therefore_o a_o honest_a man_n use_v one_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n because_o the_o spider_n suck_v up_o poison_n out_o of_o the_o flower_n therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o bee_n suck_v honey_n this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v nil_fw-la prodest_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la laedere_fw-la possit_fw-la idem_fw-la nothing_n 2._o so_o profitable_a in_o the_o use_n but_o in_o the_o abuse_n may_v be_v hurtful_a and_o nuisant_a 87._o last_o be_v the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n more_o subject_a 2._o to_o err_v and_o heresy_n than_o the_o learned_a let_v espensaeus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o inform_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o a_o italian_a bishop_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o countryman_n be_v scar_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v heretic_n as_o if_o heresy_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o neglect_n and_o ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o let_v another_o euangel_n learned_a roman_a si_fw-mi step_n out_o &_o tell_v he_o that_o very_o few_o ignorant_a person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n &_o another_o that_o learned_a man_n &_o endue_v with_o great_a wit_n fall_v by_o their_o pride_n into_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o so_o much_o fear_n lest_o heresy_n shall_v build_v her_o nest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n as_o lest_o like_o the_o eagle_n she_o shall_v fly_v aloft_o and_o set_v herself_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a cedar_n of_o the_o church_n 88_o but_o what_o do_v i_o stand_v to_o overthrow_v this_o vain_a exception_n since_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a deception_n confute_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o without_o difference_n any_o that_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o be_v never_o so_o ignorant_a may_v have_v a_o licence_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v here_o in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n a_o romish_a indulgence_n that_o he_o that_o testament_n can_v dispend_v a_o certain_a revenue_n by_o the_o year_n may_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a as_o be_v report_v by_o master_n cartwright_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n so_o that_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o they_o regard_v but_o the_o profit_n and_o gain_v that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o their_o own_o purse_n neither_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o err_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prohibition_n but_o rather_o the_o fear_n of_o too_o much_o knowledge_n lest_o thereby_o the_o gross_a and_o foul_a abomination_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a 89._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o 21._o god_n because_o sin_n be_v a_o prevarication_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v remit_v it_o but_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v upon_o which_o ground_n venerable_a bede_n write_v upon_o 5._o these_o word_n of_o the_o five_o of_o luke_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n say_v true_o therein_o because_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n save_v god_n alone_o who_o also_o forgive_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o god_n by_o this_o that_o he_o can_v forgive_v sin_n as_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v further_a to_o be_v true_a because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o approve_v of_o that_o speech_n of_o they_o not_o show_v any_o manner_n of_o dislike_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n affirm_v plain_o that_o to_o 16._o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o common_a to_o any_o man_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o only_a office_n of_o christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o cyprian_a as_o direct_o only_o the_o lord_n can_v take_v lapsis_fw-la pity_n and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o though_o this_o power_n 21_o be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o infetiouâ—_n priest_n under_o the_o commission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o not_o ministerial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n only_o which_o we_o confess_v but_o absolute_o and_o judicial_o and_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o live_n but_o to_o the_o dead_a also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o exception_n among_o they_o 3._o that_o all_o satisfactory_a punishment_n may_v be_v release_v by_o a_o pardon_n and_o it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o a_o pardon_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rate_n set_v down_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n 1._o sodomy_n sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n and_o aquinas_n thus_o reason_v if_o christ_n may_v release_v the_o fault_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n than_o so_o may_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n have_v asmuch_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v which_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n live_v and_o hear_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o o_o blasphemy_n this_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 90._o for_o the_o make_n good_a of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v a_o double_a distinction_n answerable_a to_o the_o double_a manner_n of_o remit_v sin_n use_v in_o their_o church_n one_o touch_v the_o absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o other_o touch_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n ground_v upon_o the_o treasure_n of_o supererogatory_n work_v which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n concern_v the_o first_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n absolve_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o famous_a legacy_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n 91._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o herein_o they_o 〈…〉_z contradict_v their_o ancient_a school_n for_o peter_n lombard_n one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o such_o only_o be_v worthy_o absolve_v by_o the_o church_n who_o be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n because_o by_o the_o error_n of_o man_n it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n family_n be_v still_o within_o and_o he_o who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o remain_v within_o be_v notwithstanding_o cast_a ouâ—_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n absolve_v different_o from_o the_o church_n god_n by_o remit_v the_o sin_n &_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o blemish_n thereof_o and_o free_v it_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o church_n by_o declare_v who_o be_v absolve_v by_o god_n by_o which_o not_o only_o his_o opinion_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n of_o absolve_a a_o sinner_n but_o only_o of_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v absolve_v which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n but_o also_o his_o reason_n be_v invincible_a that_o because_o the_o priest_n may_v err_v in_o his_o absolution_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n commit_v
rome_n be_v not_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n she_o will_v blush_v that_o any_o such_o imputation_n shall_v just_o be_v lay_v unto_o her_o charge_n 24._o these_o be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o direct_o and_o natural_o engender_v and_o maintain_v ignorance_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o a_o flood_n of_o ignorance_n do_v overflow_v the_o field_n of_o their_o church_n see_v it_o burst_v forth_o by_o so_o many_o spout_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n therefore_o a_o little_a of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o these_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n though_o the_o jesuit_n brag_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o new_a learning_n and_o labour_n to_o wipe_v away_o that_o stain_n from_o their_o face_n let_v their_o own_o writer_n speak_v platina_n the_o pope_n secretary_n thus_o complain_v of_o the_o horrible_a marcelli_n corruption_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o day_n quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la avaritia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o great_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n say_v he_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n how_o great_a lechery_n how_o great_a ambition_n and_o pomp_n how_o great_a pride_n and_o idleness_n how_o great_a ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o christian_n doctrine_n how_o little_a religion_n &_o c_o i_o need_v not_o declare_v when_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o open_o proclaim_v it_o as_o though_o they_o seek_v praise_v thereby_o this_o complaint_n he_o make_v in_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n the_o first_o and_o the_o like_a in_o denis_n the_o first_o boniface_n the_o five_o stephen_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_z the_o four_o the_o like_a complaint_n or_o worse_a make_v one_o bredenbachius_n deane_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n in_o hist_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o four_o and_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o priest_n counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n charity_n from_o prelate_n religion_n from_o monk_n discipline_n from_o clerk_n learn_v from_o teacher_n study_v from_o scholar_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o exclamation_n o_o time_n o_o manner_n most_o trouble_v some_o and_o miserable_a time_n reprobate_n and_o wicked_a manner_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n matthew_n paris_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conquest_n conqueror_n clerk_n be_v so_o unlearned_a in_o england_n that_o such_o that_o understand_v their_o grammar_n be_v a_o wonderment_n to_o their_o fellow_n and_o for_o italy_n espensaeus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n faith_n that_o 2._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n that_o his_o countryman_n do_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n because_o that_o be_v the_o short_a â—ut_v to_o bishopric_n cardinalship_n and_o high_a dignity_n on_o earth_n touch_v spain_n thus_o complain_v 20._o aluarus_n pelagius_n that_o the_o bishop_n there_o commit_v thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o some_o young_a nephew_n of_o they_o to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v two_o pear_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o for_o germany_n let_v we_o hear_v their_o own_o complaint_n that_o most_o usual_o bishop_n 47._o advance_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n unlearned_a idiot_n unfit_a vile_a and_o ridiculous_a person_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o country_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o miserable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n derive_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n 25._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n when_o we_o read_v of_o many_o pope_n that_o be_v utter_o unlearned_a even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o grammar_n as_o that_o pope_n that_o say_v as_o it_o be_v report_v fiatur_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o fiat_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v false_a latin_a answer_v that_o in_o spite_n of_o priscian_n and_o all_o grammarian_n it_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o canonize_v for_o true_a latin_a or_o that_o pope_n to_o wit_n gregory_n the_o six_o who_o be_v 183._o ignorant_a of_o latin_a be_v fain_o to_o have_v another_o consecrate_v with_o he_o to_o help_v to_o say_v mass_n or_o that_o pope_n to_o wit_n zachary_n that_o condemn_v virgilius_n a_o bishop_n of_o germany_n for_o platina_n say_v there_o be_v antipode_n or_o paul_n the_o second_o that_o determine_v all_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o name_v the_o word_n academy_n or_o bennet_n the_o nine_o who_o when_o he_o be_v make_v rodulph_n pope_n be_v a_o child_n about_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o great_a store_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o at_o those_o year_n and_o if_o pope_n have_v be_v thus_o ignorant_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o marvel_n if_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o neck_n and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o shoulder_n and_o priest_n and_o friar_n which_o be_v but_o the_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v void_a of_o all_o understanding_n for_o how_o can_v the_o member_n be_v wise_a if_o the_o head_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o lois_fw-fr marsilius_n a_o augustinian_a friar_n be_v ask_v what_o the_o two_o strop_n of_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n signify_v answer_v that_o they_o represent_v that_o the_o bishop_n never_o understand_v the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o neither_o when_o that_o we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o print_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n nor_o when_o we_o hear_v another_o of_o they_o fish_v the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi name_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n call_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n maria_n etc._n etc._n nor_o another_o that_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n with_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o the_o midst_n but_o what_o need_v i_o insist_v in_o particular_n see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o whole_a order_n call_v the_o franciscane_a or_o minorite_n friar_n â—_o nescientes_fw-la non_fw-la curent_fw-la discere_fw-la literas_fw-la let_v not_o the_o ignorant_a regard_n to_o know_v letter_n of_o which_o rule_n they_o ever_o be_v most_o observant_a from_o whence_o spring_v that_o elegant_a epigram_n cavisti_fw-la bene_fw-la tu_fw-la ne_fw-la te_fw-la ulla_fw-la occidere_fw-la possit_fw-la litera_fw-la nam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la litera_fw-la not_o a_o tibi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a thus_o prevent_v well_o thou_o have_v the_o letter_n that_o do_v kill_v for_o not_o a_o letter_n will_v thou_o learn_v to_o stop_v this_o ill_a 26._o now_o then_o let_v their_o bozius_n upbraid_v unto_o we_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o art_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o jesuit_n learning_n above_o all_o other_o and_o let_v their_o possevine_n and_o grester_n and_o tanner_n biblioth_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o show_v a_o whole_a order_n among_o we_o and_o that_o of_o clergy_n man_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o ignorance_n as_o for_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n learning_n whereof_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o we_o envy_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a engrosser_n of_o learning_n but_o suffer_v we_o poor_a man_n to_o retail_n some_o part_n with_o they_o with_o who_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o for_o number_n and_o quality_n we_o have_v they_o that_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a unto_o they_o 27._o but_o to_o leave_v their_o clergy_n and_o come_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o lay_n people_n which_o be_v they_o indeed_o among_o who_o we_o may_v see_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o these_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v both_o strange_a and_o lamentable_a to_o behold_v the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o most_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o live_v under_o popery_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n on_o their_o forehead_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n teach_v so_o the_o people_n follow_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n follow_v their_o bell-wether_n the_o one_o commend_v ignorance_n the_o other_o embrace_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o common_a people_n for_o the_o mundi_fw-la most_o part_n among_o they_o know_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o can_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o saint_n peter_n require_v of_o
the_o child_n before_o it_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v vow_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bonaventure_n as_o altera_fw-la he_o be_v report_v by_o cassander_n say_v that_o infant_n be_v dispose_v unto_o baptism_n not_o according_a to_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o other_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o as_o their_o own_o will_n the_o will_n of_o another_o insant_n therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o as_o good_a case_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o man_n of_o year_n if_o not_o in_o better_a both_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o the_o one_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o desire_n the_o other_o by_o the_o purpose_n &_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o either_o these_o may_v be_v save_v aswell_o as_o they_o or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o so_o merciful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o these_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o impiety_n to_o think_v and_o blasphemy_n to_o pronounce_v 38._o another_o wicked_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v liar_n and_o teacher_n of_o untruth_n for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v 7._o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n but_o much_o more_o of_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v faithful_a christian_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v call_v 14._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n testimony_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n aswell_o as_o on_o the_o jew_n god_n the_o son_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o 14._o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v pertain_v to_o little_a child_n and_o not_o bar_v up_o against_o any_o as_o our_o romanist_n teach_v it_o be_v against_o such_o little_a one_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n our_o saviour_n say_v without_o exception_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n bring_v in_o a_o exception_n and_o say_v that_o except_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o heaven_n but_o lymbus_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a 14._o parent_n be_v holy_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o branch_n must_v needs_o be_v holy_a and_o if_o child_n may_v be_v holy_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v then_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o no_o man_n without_o holiness_n can_v see_v god_n so_o with_o holiness_n none_o can_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 39_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o general_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o exception_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o sacrament_n but_o can_v save_v they_o by_o 134._o his_o especial_a grace_n as_o also_o witness_v diverse_a other_o of_o their_o learned_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v by_o another_o exception_n to_o wit_n of_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o baptism_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o be_v not_o contemn_v for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n be_v damnable_a 40._o the_o three_o and_o last_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o diverse_a strange_a paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o not_o only_o of_o lay_v man_n baptism_n yea_o of_o pagan_n and_o that_o in_o scorn_n but_o also_o of_o change_v the_o true_a element_n into_o lee_n or_o broth_n or_o puddle_n water_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a of_o baptise_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v or_o rip_v up_o the_o mother_n belly_n in_o case_n the_o child_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o all_o which_o absurdity_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o all_o and_o all_o by_o some_o be_v it_o not_o then_o more_o safe_a to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v more_o respective_a to_o god_n glory_n agreeable_a to_o christian_a charity_n and_o free_a from_o all_o these_o dangerous_a consequence_n 41._o to_o conclude_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n 13._o which_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o case_n of_o dangerous_a tenure_n and_o have_v in_o part_n already_o be_v manifest_v as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o set_a fast_n implicit_a faith_n venial_a sin_n dispensation_n with_o other_o more_o i_o propound_v for_o the_o last_o instance_n that_o doctrine_n of_o doctrine_n the_o very_a groundcell_n of_o their_o ruinous_a religion_n touch_v the_o verity_n authority_n and_o singularity_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o the_o which_o to_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o these_o position_n many_o reason_n will_v evince_v as_o first_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v then_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v in_o pope_n victor_n time_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o predominance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o damn_a wherein_o flourish_v many_o holy_a martyr_n that_o give_v up_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n then_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n set_v themselves_o against_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o council_n be_v damn_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n must_v be_v no_o long_o a_o martyr_n but_o a_o schismatic_n and_o then_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o troop_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n shall_v not_o be_v crown_v with_o bliss_n but_o torment_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v appeal_n from_o they_o to_o rome_n this_o horrible_a and_o uncharitable_a inconvenience_n do_v arise_v from_o that_o dismal_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n now_o that_o these_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o most_o receive_a definition_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o schismatic_n a_o catholic_a faith_n bellarmine_n be_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o one_o pastor_n the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o catholic_a to_o be_v his_o union_n and_o conjunction_n 19_o with_o his_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o schismatic_n say_v tollet_fw-la be_v he_o that_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n i_o assume_v but_o cyprian_a augustine_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a bishop_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o they_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n no_o catholic_n but_o schismatickes_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o out_o of_o salvation_n a_o damnable_a conclusion_n 42._o second_o they_o peremptory_o avouch_v that_o none_o of_o we_o being_n not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a charitable_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_o member_n of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o merit_n not_o their_o own_o
it_o be_v romish_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o preamble_n that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la a_o ancient_a 54._o and_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o all_o heretic_n that_o all_o the_o helleborus_fw-la in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v vomit_v out_o their_o folly_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n if_o not_o almost_o impossible_a to_o reclaim_v she_o from_o her_o error_n and_o to_o heal_v her_o wound_n all_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n that_o can_v be_v minister_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v relinquish_v whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o because_o it_o breed_v by_o custom_n such_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n in_o the_o stomach_n as_o must_v ever_o anon_o be_v water_v with_o both_o which_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v she_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o who_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 12._o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o jeremie_n prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o though_o pain_n be_v take_v 9_o to_o heal_v she_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v send_v 11_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o hope_v be_v as_o little_a of_o the_o reclaim_n of_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o turn_v a_o eunuch_n into_o a_o man_n or_o make_v a_o black_a moor_n white_a yet_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o this_o discourse_n a_o strong_a potion_n compound_v of_o ingredient_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o of_o their_o disease_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o sanity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o their_o queasy_a stomach_n shall_v either_o refuse_v to_o take_v or_o have_v take_v shall_v vomit_v up_o again_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n yet_o this_o benefit_n will_v arise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n confirm_v and_o they_o also_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o error_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o pull_v in_o other_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v together_o then_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n by_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o most_o gross_a apostasy_n with_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n though_o with_o little_a hope_n of_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o obdurate_a blindness_n i_o enter_v into_o my_o intend_a task_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o these_o poor_a labour_n which_o i_o consecrate_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o serve_v and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n of_o which_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a member_n motive_n i._o that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o 27._o needs_o no_o confirmation_n especial_o see_v s._n james_n describe_v true_a religion_n by_o these_o attribute_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o s._n paul_n 1._o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o false_a one_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v essential_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n to_o ungodliness_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o must_v needs_o fetch_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o gospel_n indeed_o may_v by_o accident_n 34._o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o by_o oppose_v against_o they_o as_o a_o damn_n against_o a_o stream_n make_v they_o to_o swell_v and_o boil_v and_o burst_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n howbeit_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o it_o rage_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v itself_o but_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o essential_a procurer_n and_o provoker_n unto_o sin_n 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v thus_o manifest_a all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v such_o as_o open_v a_o gap_n unto_o sin_n and_o give_v notorious_a liberty_n and_o scope_n to_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n or_o occasion_n but_o necessary_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n qua_fw-la data_fw-la necessariò_fw-la soquitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o unpure_a and_o defile_a religion_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o can_v be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o leave_v here_o upon_o earth_n blameless_a and_o unspotted_a like_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v 4._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o pollute_a and_o defile_v religion_n minor_fw-la tend_v to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o 6._o doctrine_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o what_o horrible_a looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v it_o tend_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o open_a blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o superior_a by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n be_v not_o oneâ—y_o equal_v but_o exalt_v above_o god_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a which_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n give_v to_o commit_v by_o this_o licentious_a doctrine_n 5._o incest_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o not_o his_o wife_n sister_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a crew_n will_v daub_v over_o this_o filthy_a wall_n because_o it_o be_v in_o antoninus_n cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la eius_fw-la germana_fw-la papa_n for_o silvester_n prieriâ—_n bartholomeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavafio_n speak_v more_o plain_o cumsua_n germana_fw-la that_o be_v with_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n another_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o with_o philip_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n and_o clement_n the_o 7._o licence_v petrus_n aluaradus_n the_o spaniard_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o and_o 515._o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n save_v only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n and_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n sodometrie_n but_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o license_v the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n lucy_n and_o his_o family_n to_o use_v free_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o
200._o some_o clenang_n 300._o benefice_n most_o of_o which_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o regard_v how_o they_o be_v serve_v or_o starve_a what_o do_v he_o 10._o but_o show_v himself_o rather_o a_o wolf_n than_o a_o shepherd_n this_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o time_n call_v a_o dissipation_n and_o john_n pica_n the_o famous_a earl_n of_o mâ—randula_n in_o a_o 10_o oration_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o complain_v of_o as_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o point_n if_o to_o maintain_v incest_n sodometry_n adultery_n fornication_n perjury_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o most_o horrible_a and_o foul_a sin_n lâ—t_v all_o man_n judge_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o which_o give_v either_o open_a or_o secret_a dispensation_n to_o all_o these_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o first_o romish_n doctrine_n direct_o tend_v to_o 2._o liberty_n a_o second_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n a_o doctrine_n indeed_o full_a of_o all_o licentiousness_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n and_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o custody_n to_o admit_v in_o by_o indulgence_n or_o to_o shut_v out_o by_o excommunication_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n and_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n to_o wit_n their_o work_n 2._o of_o supererogation_n which_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n which_o mix_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 11._o the_o limit_n and_o largeness_n of_o these_o pardon_n they_o stretch_v vita_fw-la so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v they_o of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v christ_n death_n free_v only_o a_o culpa_fw-la &_o aterna_fw-la poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o but_o not_o a_o poena_fw-la temporali_fw-la from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o these_o popish_a pardon_n acquit_v and_o discharge_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a as_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v and_o they_o that_o mince_v it_o fine_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o that_o christ_n passion_n come_v short_a of_o his_o vicar_n 36._o pardon_n and_o the_o servant_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o master_n by_o their_o religion_n for_o though_o the_o efficacy_n of_o these_o pardon_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 6._o for_o the_o saint_n merit_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o alone_o make_v no_o good_a medicine_n and_o the_o pope_n must_v dispense_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o do_v they_o firetch_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o to_o the_o dead_a also_o and_o that_o 6._o not_o only_o in_o purgatory_n but_o in_o hell_n out_o of_o both_o which_o place_n say_v they_o both_o the_o suburb_n and_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v who_o he_o please_v and_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n avouch_v almost_o as_o 6._o much_o leave_v out_o hell_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n may_v absolve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o empty_a the_o prison_n at_o once_o mark_v his_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o seeing_z gregory_n by_o his_o prayer_n discharge_v traiane_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n by_o communication_n of_o indulgence_n absolve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n from_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n may_v take_v away_o all_o pain_n therefore_o the_o pope_n also_o who_o be_v his_o vicar_n may_n these_o be_v the_o archbishop_n goodly_a reason_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v mere_a foolish_a and_o frivolous_a the_o other_o blasphemous_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a person_n have_v receive_v these_o as_o their_o creed_n and_o by_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n 12._o and_o to_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n be_v these_o pardon-monger_n paâ—viâ—_n grow_v that_o they_o stock_n not_o to_o promise_v plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o either_o come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o miscarry_v in_o their_o journey_n or_o that_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o especial_o the_o 7._o privilege_a church_n promise_v to_o some_o 50._o to_o some_o a_o 100_o to_o some_o 3000._o year_n of_o pardon_n yea_o boniface_n the_o eight_o grant_v of_o his_o bountiful_a liberality_n 82000._o year_n pardon_n for_o every_o time_n say_v a_o prayer_n of_o s._n augustine_n print_v in_o a_o table_n at_o venice_n and_o that_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la john_n the_o 22._o grant_v twenty_o year_n pardon_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v but_o bow_v his_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a pardon_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v in_o one_o day_n provide_v for_o million_o of_o age_n and_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o help_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o purgatory_n beside_o all_o this_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o crucifix_n and_o medaile_n and_o agnus_n dei_n holy_a grain_n or_o bead_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o wear_v one_o of_o they_o about_o he_o if_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o say_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o name_n jesus_n shall_v have_v a_o plenary_a and_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n 13._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o rake_v any_o deep_a into_o this_o filthy_a puddle_n i_o may_v spend_v much_o time_n and_o travail_n in_o decipher_v the_o infinite_a and_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n refutare_fw-la the_o very_a name_n whereof_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o that_o have_v ample_o discover_v these_o secret_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o this_o a_o doctrine_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o licentiousness_n who_o will_v fear_v to_o sin_n when_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n for_o bow_v the_o head_n say_v over_o a_o short_a prayer_n visit_v a_o church_n creep_v to_o a_o cross_n wear_v a_o crucifix_n pardon_n may_v be_v purchase_v for_o sin_n without_o number_n and_o that_o for_o year_n without_o number_n what_o be_v the_o height_n of_o liberty_n if_o this_o be_v not_o but_o yet_o they_o ascend_v high_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mart_n of_o all_o these_o indulgence_n at_o rome_n there_o you_o may_v have_v they_o at_o a_o very_a low_a price_n rather_o than_o go_v without_o yea_o cheap_a than_o any_o other_o ware_n and_o lest_o rome_n shall_v seem_v too_o far_o to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o there_o be_v petty_a market_n and_o fair_n of_o they_o in_o every_o country_n and_o the_o pedlar_n that_o carry_v about_o this_o trash_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o send_v tâ—â—elius_n 10._o about_o with_o his_o pardon_n offer_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o shilling_n and_o not_o a_o penny_n under_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o soul_n of_o any_o one_o which_o they_o shall_v name_v in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o late_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v into_o england_n agnus_n dei_n by_o thousand_o which_o they_o sell_v at_o what_o rate_n they_o list_v to_o poor_a seduce_v papist_n peroun_n the_o french_a cardinal_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n many_o such_o hallow_a and_o holy_a thing_n as_o some_o say_v by_o the_o sale_n thereof_o to_o help_v to_o defray_v his_o charge_n which_o he_o be_v at_o in_o that_o costly_a journey_n 14._o what_o shall_v i_o name_v unto_o you_o their_o odious_a merchandise_n and_o set_v to_o sale_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n call_v taxa_fw-la poenitentiaria_fw-la apostolica_fw-la whereby_o impunity_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o grievous_a so_o the_o party_n pay_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n for_o his_o
a_o officious_a lie_n and_o a_o lie_n in_o sport_n be_v but_o venial_a sin_n say_v molanus_n the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o if_o any_o man_n steal_v some_o little_a thing_n suppose_v a_o half_a penny_n as_o bellarmine_n give_v instance_n whereby_o no_o notable_a 3._o hurt_n be_v cause_v this_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o mortal_a sin_n again_o rash_a judgement_n though_o consent_n be_v add_v thereto_o be_v regular_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n so_o also_o be_v the_o paint_n of_o the_o face_n say_v molanus_n ibidem_fw-la cardinal_n cajetan_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n such_o like_a as_o for_o example_n 18._o partiality_n in_o judgement_n and_o acception_n of_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pernicious_a 22._o flattery_n when_o we_o praise_v one_o for_o venial_a evil_n and_o it_o be_v without_o any_o manifest_a hurt_n 25._o ambition_n that_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o honour_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o evil_a deed_n or_o immoderate_a 27._o arnogancie_n whereby_o a_o man_n attribute_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v far_o above_o he_o if_o it_o be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 30._o craft_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o damage_n 30._o covetousness_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o liberality_n that_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o money_n and_o greedy_a keep_n of_o it_o be_v get_v because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o charity_n 101._o contempt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o superior_a in_o small_a trifle_n 102._o to_o contend_v in_o word_n against_o a_o know_a truth_n if_o the_o opposite_a falsehood_n be_v not_o pernicious_a 105._o to_o rail_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n to_o his_o face_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o passion_n or_o be_v but_o a_o light_a reproach_n 110._o curiosity_n if_o it_o be_v naked_a without_o some_o other_o evil_o join_v with_o it_o 119._o to_o mock_v and_o scorn_v our_o neighbour_n if_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n 131._o drunkenness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o wit_n if_o a_o man_n drink_v till_o the_o house_n seem_v to_o go_v round_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o reason_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n and_o with_o full_a intention_n 317._o for_o a_o child_n not_o to_o reverence_v his_o parent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o notorious_a injury_n and_o contempt_n 318._o to_o deceive_v if_o in_o a_o small_a mater_fw-la 322._o gluttony_n be_v then_o only_o mortal_a when_o a_o man_n make_v the_o delight_n in_o eat_v the_o last_o end_n 340._o hypocrisy_n to_o wit_n thus_o far_o forth_o if_o a_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a in_o some_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v not_o or_o better_a than_o he_o be_v 354._o filthy_a speech_n be_v most_o usual_a but_o venial_a 369._o to_o disdain_v a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v common_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n 401._o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v either_o venial_a or_o mortal_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o of_o we_o give_v judgement_n 447._o idleness_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o mischief_n to_o accompany_v it_o these_o and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a be_v reckon_v up_o by_o that_o author_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o out_o of_o other_o romish_a writer_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o liberty_n this_o doctrine_n give_v to_o looseness_n for_o hence_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o swear_v to_o curse_v to_o rail_v to_o backbite_v to_o steal_v to_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v idle_a etc._n etc._n &_o cloak_v all_o under_o this_o veil_n they_o be_v but_o venial_a sin_n yea_o and_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v their_o nice_a distinction_n of_o against_o and_o beside_o charity_n surreption_n and_o irruption_n great_a and_o small_a damage_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o often_o gross_a and_o great_a sin_n creep_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o venial_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n what_o be_v 40._o the_o six_o and_o last_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o looseness_n the_o 6._o last_o i_o mean_v of_o those_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o propound_v in_o this_o discourse_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a and_o enfold_v faith_n where_o by_o they_o teach_v that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v some_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o particular_a or_o distinct_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o pastor_n believe_v this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o ignorance_n and_o this_o ignorance_n say_v they_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o devotion_n i_o pray_v you_o such_o as_o the_o mother_n be_v such_o be_v the_o daughter_n a_o blind_a mother_n and_o 17._o a_o blind_a daughter_n such_o a_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n 4._o have_v when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o which_o the_o gentile_n have_v when_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 2._o by_o put_v to_o death_n the_o primitive_a christian_n like_a poliphemus_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v bore_v out_o by_o ulysses_n dash_v himself_o â—ortull_n against_o every_o rock_n so_o do_v these_o blind_a romanist_n the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n be_v bore_v out_o by_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o heresy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o impiety_n in_o manner_n for_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o err_v not_o know_v 19_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o err_v in_o manner_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n for_o if_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n avouch_v then_o the_o ignorance_n 11._o of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n and_o enormity_n in_o life_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la haereses_fw-la peperit_fw-la haec_fw-la vitam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la 3._o invexit_fw-la haec_fw-la sursum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorsum_fw-la omniamiscuit_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n bring_v in_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o also_o of_o saint_n hierome_n hierom._n who_o say_v plain_o ama_n scientiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la amabis_fw-la love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thoushalt_v not_o love_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o knowledge_n hierus_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o love_n of_o vice_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_a squire_n to_o try_v all_o our_o action_n by_o as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o and_o a_o straight_a and_o inflexible_a rule_n as_o gregory_n nissen_n term_v it_o now_o if_o this_o rule_n squire_n and_o balance_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o how_o can_v we_o square_v our_o action_n aright_o how_o can_v we_o give_v they_o their_o just_a poise_n and_o weight_n as_o the_o carpenter_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o rule_n and_o line_n can_v but_o err_v gross_o in_o his_o work_n so_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o run_v into_o infinite_a foul_a and_o gross_a enormity_n 41._o from_o this_o fountain_n conjoin_v with_o those_o which_o go_v before_o spring_v the_o monstrous_a corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n whâ—â—_n popery_n reign_v especial_o in_o italy_n and_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n nose_n they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o great_a and_o horrible_a disorder_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v among_o protestant_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o stand_v not_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o be_v wail_v the_o profaneness_n of_o all_o estate_n in_o these_o day_n even_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n heretofore_o and_o in_o place_n where_o it_o now_o sway_v their_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n do_v as_o far_o exceed_v we_o as_o a_o great_a mountain_n do_v a_o little_a molehill_n of_o all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n italy_n be_v the_o pope_n own_o peculiar_a and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o very_a siacke_a of_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n witness_n aencas_n siluius_n who_o live_v almost_o alphons_n two_o hundred_o year_n since_o who_o say_v
those_o mark_n you_o romanist_n that_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 8._o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a 15._o their_o other_o reason_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a for_o what_o great_a liberty_n can_v they_o desire_v then_o to_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v err_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o follow_v their_o filthy_a lust_n by_o letter_n patent_n from_o his_o unholynesse_n for_o so_o here_o it_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v titule_v and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o reclaim_v &_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o filthiness_n to_o dwell_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n to_o ride_v open_o in_o goodly_a chariot_n to_o be_v apparel_v like_o prince_n to_o have_v attend_v on_o they_o man_n clad_v in_o brave_a attire_n with_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o costly_a ornament_n yea_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o often_o visit_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o great_a cardinal_n if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reclaim_v they_o let_v all_o man_n of_o sound_a sense_n and_o reason_n judge_v indifferent_o 16._o last_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o lust_n and_o to_o refrain_v whoredom_n from_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_o let_v we_o against_o augustine_n oppose_v saint_n basill_n psalm_n who_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n say_v that_o whoredom_n stay_v not_o itself_o in_o one_o man_n but_o invade_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o one_o come_v to_o a_o harlot_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o fellow_n and_o the_o same_o also_o seekth_v another_o fellow_n and_o so_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o a_o city_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o burn_a one_o house_n or_o two_o but_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o draw_v a_o great_a destruction_n with_o it_o so_o this_o mischief_n be_v once_o kindle_v range_v over_o all_o the_o city_n oppose_v also_o to_o he_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o write_v 119._o upon_o the_o 119._o psalm_n thus_o say_v who_o can_v nourish_v burn_a â—â—ales_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v with_o they_o so_o how_o can_v harlot_n be_v nourish_v in_o a_o city_n and_o young_a man_n not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o wheredome_n yea_o oppose_v tertullian_n also_o who_o animâ—_n affirm_v plain_o that_o all_o brothelhouse_n be_v detestable_a before_o god_n and_o last_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o in_o his_o lenouth_n authentike_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr lenonibus_fw-la will_v that_o harlot_n shall_v be_v utter_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o sorrow_v because_o he_o see_v brothelhouse_n so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o restrain_v whoredom_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o restrain_v at_o rome_n by_o that_o mean_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v their_o stew_n and_o yet_o mantuan_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o for_o all_o their_o stew_n confine_v into_o one_o place_n vrbs_fw-la estiam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la the_o whole_a city_n be_v become_v a_o stew_n to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o brief_a syllogism_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n 17._o in_o israel_n the_o romanist_n say_v there_o must_v be_v whore_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o further_a mischief_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n therefore_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v in_o those_o point_n wherein_o it_o thus_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o do_v they_o stay_v at_o adultery_n and_o simple_a fornication_n 5._o no_o their_o religion_n maintain_v open_a and_o notorious_a incest_n and_o such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a abominate_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o three_o doctrine_n first_o by_o that_o which_o give_v allowance_n at_o least_o wise_a toleration_n to_o common_a stew_n and_o brothelhouse_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o further_a mischief_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a section_n for_o stew_n can_v be_v tolerate_v but_o incest_n also_o needs_o must_v not_o only_o be_v occasion_v but_o even_o after_o a_o sort_n approve_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o two_o brethren_n and_o near_a kindred_n be_v defile_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n and_o so_o unnatural_a and_o horrible_a incest_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v commit_v and_o albeit_o oftentimes_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n secret_a and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o wash_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o foul_a crime_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o what_o degree_n she_o be_v unto_o they_o of_o who_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n and_o beside_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v mere_o unlawful_a do_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n together_o with_o a_o secret_a suspicion_n they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o ignorant_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v for_o if_o that_o rule_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v 15._o good_a vitandum_fw-la est_fw-la licitum_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinitatem_fw-la illiciti_fw-la that_o which_o be_v lawful_a be_v often_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o contiguity_n and_o nearness_n it_o have_v with_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a that_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o avoid_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o much_o more_o if_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o apparent_a fear_n of_o a_o great_a mischief_n now_o that_o affinity_n be_v contract_v and_o therefore_o incest_n commit_v not_o only_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o also_o by_o unlawful_a copulation_n i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v see_v that_o saint_n paul_n plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o cleave_v to_o a_o â—6_n harlot_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o their_o own_o law_n say_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o kindred_n descend_v from_o the_o lawful_a 54._o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o 18._o their_o second_o doctrine_n maintain_v incest_n be_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispensation_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n may_v dispense_v in_o degree_n express_o prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n and_o so_o have_v and_o lâ—cri_fw-la do_v if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o dissipation_n so_o it_o may_v better_o be_v term_v with_o saint_n bernard_n than_o dispensation_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o charles_n the_o arch._n duke_n of_o austria_n marry_v each_o of_o they_o their_o sister_n daughter_n and_o petrus_n aluaradus_n marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o and_o such_o like_a as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a demonstration_n what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o to_o allow_v and_o authorise_v incest_n when_o as_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n in_o logic_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o as_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o uphold_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v and_o this_o power_n to_o dispense_v bring_v forth_o incest_n a_o bastardly_a brat_n by_o consequent_a their_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o stand_v guilty_a â—f_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n thereof_o 19_o the_o three_o doctrine_n by_o which_o this_o soul_n sin_n be_v authorize_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n prohibit_v in_o marriage_n for_o albeit_o in_o former_a age_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n yet_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 10._o that_o pontifical_a constitution_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n restrain_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n inclusive_o so_o that_o beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o marry_v without_o exception_n which_o constitution_n be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v for_o authentical_a and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o this_o do_v give_v manifest_a allowance_n unto_o incest_n for_o whether_o the_o supputation_n be_v make_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o generation_n or_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o person_n yet_o so_o â—e_a
they_o enchir_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o unwritten_a their_o unwritten_a word_n be_v nothing_o but_o oral_a tradition_n deliver_v as_o they_o say_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o his_o common_a disciple_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o convey_v to_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n second_o they_o affirm_v also_o with_o they_o that_o these_o oral_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o necessity_n with_o the_o word_n write_v yea_o that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o quoadnos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o except_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v imperfect_a unless_o the_o unwritten_a cabala_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o one_o alone_a but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n do_v they_o not_o now_o judaize_v in_o all_o these_o point_n yes_o the_o romish_a apologer_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o jew_n cabala_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a tractate_n false_o call_v the_o catholic_a apology_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a because_o their_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n profess_v that_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n be_v fraught_v with_o innumerable_a 2._o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o impiety_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beside_o other_o infinite_a foppery_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o good_a pattern_n for_o they_o to_o imitate_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sound_a argument_n that_o be_v deduce_v from_o such_o premise_n sure_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o build_v all_o their_o superstition_n upon_o thus_o symbolise_v with_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n can_v be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o it_o be_v and_o what_o credit_n that_o have_v not_o only_o their_o senensis_n before_o bâ—t_a galatinus_n another_o stout_a champion_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o approve_v all_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n 7._o which_o they_o brag_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o from_o thence_o orderly_o to_o have_v descend_v to_o posterity_n now_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n cabala_n may_v as_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n let_v they_o therefore_o go_v arm_n in_o arm_n together_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o â—â—_o joint_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n 18._o again_o the_o jew_n ascribe_v so_o much_o credit_n and_o faith_n to_o their_o cachamim_n or_o illumine_v doctor_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n they_o must_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n thereupon_o thus_o write_v one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n to_o wit_n rabbi_n isaac_n that_o die_v in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1493._o we_o be_v bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v no_o less_o 1._o credit_n to_o every_o rabbine_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a explication_n then_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n itself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o their_o word_n any_o thing_n hyperbolical_a or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o sense_n we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o fault_n thereof_o to_o our_o own_o defective_a understanding_n and_o not_o unto_o their_o word_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o thalmud_n their_o speech_n say_v it_o be_v 30._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o live_a god_n neither_o do_v one_o word_n of_o they_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n neither_o must_v any_o man_n laugh_v at_o they_o neither_o in_o his_o countenance_n nor_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n and_o his_o punishment_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o boil_a excrement_n and_o brandspiegelium_n in_o another_o book_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o not_o only_o to_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o to_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o allengoricall_a exposition_n yea_o if_o two_o rabbin_n contend_v and_o contradict_v thalmud_n each_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o because_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o each_o other_o and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o great_a be_v their_o madness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 66._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o their_o rabbin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o the_o leave_v the_o right_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parallel_n to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o let_v their_o own_o word_n be_v their_o judge_n thus_o write_v the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n 11._o upon_o act_n 17._o 11._o the_o hearer_n must_v not_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o reject_v 9_o that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n andradius_fw-la and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v what_o soever_o their_o passor_n teach_v except_o they_o broach_v somenew_v doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o further_a examination_n yea_o he_o impudent_o conclude_v in_o another_o place_n that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v falsehood_n 7._o &_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o bohen_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v conden_v for_o say_v a_o three_o cardinal_n the_o judgement_n 26._o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sentence_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v erroneous_a which_o the_o first_o cardinal_n suppose_v concern_v the_o pope_n or_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v erroneous_a can_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o second_o affirm_v observe_v their_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la conclude_v this_o luther_n point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o canonist_n stick_v not_o eccles_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n but_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o law_n and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v praebend_n into_o neither_o may_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o soul_n into_o hell_n with_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n fact_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o action_n thus_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o impossibility_n of_o err_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o propound_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n neither_o be_v it_o ascribe_v only_o unto_o he_o the_o world_n high_a priest_n but_o also_o to_o their_o council_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n animate_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o examine_v two_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a sin_n among_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v question_n of_o any_o doctrine_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o romish_a jesuite_n friar_n or_o priest_n &_o
when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v confer_v withal_o about_o their_o religion_n present_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v their_o refuge_n be_v to_o refer_v we_o over_o to_o their_o priest_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n that_o though_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o opinion_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o then_o either_o of_o these_o so_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o their_o cachamim_n teach_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v so_o the_o romanist_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o entertain_v into_o their_o creed_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n without_o all_o enquiry_n and_o search_n into_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o as_o this_o be_v one_o chiese_n cause_n of_o the_o jew_n obstinacy_n against_o christian_a religion_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o that_o miserable_a superstition_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o people_n be_v but_o persuade_v that_o their_o learned_a doctor_n may_v err_v and_o deceive_v they_o will_v certain_o suspect_v their_o doctrine_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o at_o length_n may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n thus_o they_o march_v together_o in_o this_o point_n also_o 20._o again_o the_o romanist_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a ground_v their_o opinion_n partly_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v procure_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v 43._o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v trespass_v by_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o idolatrous_a jewel_n of_o the_o jamnite_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o thalmudical_a tradition_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n but_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v have_v omit_v in_o the_o law_n that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o he_o prescribe_v sinne-offering_n for_o bodily_a pollution_n and_o every_o light_a trespass_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o practice_n brandspiegelium_fw-la at_o this_o day_n bear_v witness_v for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n a_o certain_a prayer_n call_v kaddish_a by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o as_o they_o think_v they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o son_n for_o his_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o son_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o their_o book_n their_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a their_o diriges_fw-la and_o trental_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o that_o they_o fetch_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o jew_n may_v appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o one_o main_n argument_n of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o galatinus_n coccius_n and_o our_o late_a componend_v english_a apologist_n and_o second_o because_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o bredenbachius_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a unless_o by_o distort_a and_o misalledged_a text_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n except_o only_o that_o forenamed_a passage_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v corrupt_v both_o by_o the_o translator_n and_o also_o the_o relatour_n jason_n cyreneus_n as_o be_v unanswerable_o prove_v by_o our_o famous_a countryman_n doctor_n reynolds_n 9_o the_o word_n dead_a be_v cog_v into_o the_o text_n by_o some_o cunning_a juggler_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a wherein_o lie_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v mere_o judaize_v herein_o and_o for_o the_o father_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n let_v their_o own_o cassander_n give_v satisfaction_n who_o affirm_v 24._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a either_o as_o thankful_a congratulation_n for_o their_o present_a joy_n or_o esse_fw-la as_o restimony_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o future_a resurrection_n and_o consummate_a blessedness_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o cyprian_a augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o ancient_a leiturgy_n 21._o again_o they_o judaize_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n for_o purgatory_n it_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v 5â—7_n coâ—sessed_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n warrant_v as_o they_o say_v only_o by_o a_o text_n in_o ecclefiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v both_o corrupt_v in_o the_o translation_n as_o our_o worthy_a champion_n doctor_n whitaker_n have_v prove_v and_o be_v also_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a rabbinish_a conceit_n hatch_v in_o their_o brainsick_a thalmud_n and_o not_o breed_v in_o holy_a writ_n yet_o our_o romanist_n lie_v fast_o hold_v on_o the_o same_o opinion_n without_o any_o other_o certain_a ground_n to_o build_v it_o upon_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n collect_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n they_o be_v either_o so_o impertinent_a or_o distort_a that_o the_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o descry_v their_o weakness_n for_o either_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a signification_n as_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o speech_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 37._o 35._o which_o signify_v sometime_o the_o grave_n and_o sometime_o hell_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a bellarmine_n or_o from_o a_o parable_n as_o that_o place_n in_o luke_n 16._o concern_v abraham_n bosom_n confess_v by_o maldonate_fw-it locum_fw-la to_o be_v parabolicall_a because_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o torment_v in_o hell_n but_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o finger_n and_o a_o tongue_n or_o from_o a_o allegory_n as_o be_v that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n 9_o 11._o where_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o lose_v prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n which_o both_o salmeron_n and_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v to_o make_v 3._o more_o for_o purgatory_n then_o for_o limbus_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o neither_o it_o signify_v literal_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o tipical_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o hell_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o or_o last_o be_v mere_o impertinent_a as_o those_o place_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 4._o 1._o reg._n 28._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o the_o first_o locum_fw-la whereof_o intend_v the_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o attain_a unto_o the_o second_o mean_v not_o the_o true_a samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o quaestion_n shape_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o christ_n dâ—scension_n into_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o exercise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o just_a man_n as_o both_o s._n augustine_n â—umodâ—um_fw-la and_o aquinas_n expound_v the_o place_n how_o can_v any_o sound_a conclusion_n now_o be_v draw_v from_o text_n that_o be_v either_o equivocal_a adsecund_a or_o allegorical_a or_o parabolicall_a or_o impertinent_a and_o all_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o see_v this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o jew_n profane_a thalmud_n that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a rabbinish_a
until_o after_o evensong_n upon_o sunday_n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v there_o out_o of_o the_o hellish_a torment_n to_o be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v during_o the_o sabbath_n now_o if_o judas_n find_v this_o favour_n must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o all_o other_o obtain_v the_o like_a 25._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n devise_v strange_a tale_n of_o walk_a o_o ghost_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o purgatory_n as_o that_o rabbi_n akiba_n shall_v meet_v once_o in_o the_o way_n a_o man_n with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o stick_n on_o his_o back_n who_o upon_o examination_n judaic_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o purgatory_n ghost_n carrying_z such_o a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n every_o day_n to_o burn_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o rabbi_n find_v out_o his_o son_n teach_v he_o to_o say_v the_o prayer_n call_v kaddisch_n which_o be_v so_o effectual_a that_o in_o a_o dream_n this_o ghost_n return_v to_o the_o rabbi_n with_o thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o begin_v eden_n or_o paradise_n and_o no_o long_o in_o purgatory_n this_o and_o such_o like_a tale_n they_o tell_v for_o their_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n may_v behold_v their_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n for_o be_v not_o their_o book_n and_o legend_n full_o stuff_v with_o such_o trash_n be_v not_o this_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n maintain_v by_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a possess_v with_o such_o fearful_a fable_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v how_o full_a of_o falsehood_n these_o narration_n be_v nor_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v discover_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n only_o i_o show_v how_o poor_a purgatory_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o romanist_n be_v uphold_v by_o walk_a ghost_n or_o else_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 26._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n teach_v their_o people_n to_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o their_o sin_n the_o day_n before_o their_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o september_n and_o that_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o each_o receive_v mutual_o at_o his_o fellow_n hand_n with_o a_o leather_n belt_n 39_o blow_n and_o at_o each_o blow_n the_o party_n beat_v beat_v themselves_o on_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v one_o word_n of_o his_o confession_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 78._o psalm_n and_o 13._o verse_n then_o the_o striker_n lie_v down_n and_o receive_v like_o penance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o former_a this_o do_v they_o run_v home_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o the_o cock_n and_o hen_n of_o reconciliation_n sup_v large_o because_o of_o the_o next_o day_n fast_o now_o do_v not_o our_o romanist_n imitate_v they_o in_o this_o may_n game_n of_o confession_n and_o hypocritical_a penance_n they_o must_v also_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o secret_a and_o receive_v a_o short_a penance_n for_o their_o long_a sin_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n principal_o with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v do_v they_o not_o return_v like_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n to_o their_o old_a course_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v observe_v they_o well_o and_o compare_v their_o practice_n together_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o both_o of_o they_o alike_o turn_v that_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o into_o a_o mere_a mockage_n and_o pastime_n 27._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n look_v for_o elias_n the_o great_a prophet_n to_o come_v before_o their_o long_a expect_a messiah_n and_o doc_fw-fr not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n save_v that_o the_o romanist_n err_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v elias_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v whereas_o the_o jew_n expect_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n 14._o application_n thereof_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o their_o messiah_n 28._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n imagine_v that_o every_o one_o have_v attend_v upon_o he_o two_o angel_n one_o good_a and_o another_o bad_a the_o one_o to_o protect_v and_o bless_v he_o if_o he_o behave_v himself_o devout_o and_o reverent_o in_o god_n scruice_n the_o other_o to_o curse_v and_o afflict_v he_o if_o he_o find_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n our_o romish_a rabbin_n teach_v the_o fame_n doctrine_n as_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o cuill_a spirit_n to_o tempt_v and_o annoy_v he_o whereas_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v find_v a_o whole_a â—_o legion_n and_o in_o one_o woman_n seven_o devil_n at_o once_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n teach_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v who_o shall_v violate_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o scribe_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n when_o they_o impose_v a_o great_a punishment_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o of_o their_o traditional_a decree_n then_o if_o a_o man'breake_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o after_o a_o vow_n marry_v a_o wife_n then_o if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n or_o break_v the_o sabbath_n 30._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n persuade_v the_o silly_a people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n who_o easy_o can_v keep_v not_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o commandment_n whereof_o three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o be_v prohibition_n as_o many_o as_o be_v day_n in_o a_o year_n or_o vein_n in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o command_a precept_n just_a so_o many_o as_o a_o man_n have_v member_n in_o his_o body_n if_o every_o member_n of_o a_o man_n do_v every_o day_n perform_v one_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o omit_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n prohibit_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v every_o year_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o fulfil_v thus_o they_o vaunt_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o for_o a_o saviour_n without_o themselves_o and_o what_o do_v our_o romish_a rabbin_n but_o the_o same_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o this_o stateof_a mortality_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n yea_o even_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o supererogate_v what_o need_v have_v these_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o can_v thus_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o say_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a debt_n of_o their_o obedience_n let_v they_o go_v together_o then_o as_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o opinion_n also_o 31._o to_o conclude_v the_o jewish_a pharisee_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n so_o do_v our_o romish_n one_o save_v that_o they_o alter_v the_o order_n but_o not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o jew_n fast_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o romanist_n the_o four_o and_o six_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n use_v in_o a_o blind_a devotion_n to_o beat_v their_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n till_o blood_n come_v to_o use_v thorn_n in_o their_o skirt_n to_o sting_v themselves_o to_o lie_v on_o plank_n on_o stone_n and_o thorn_n to_o drench_v themselves_o ofâ—â—n_o cold_a water_n for_o the_o reserve_n of_o their_o chastity_n so_o do_v ou_fw-fr romish_a pâ—arises_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o whip_v and_o scourge_v their_o own_o carcase_n of_o go_v barefoot_a &_o woollward_o of_o drench_a themselves_o in_o cold_a water_n as_o we_o read_v that_o fr_n be_v francis_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o all_o forsooth_o both_o to_o tame_a the_o rebel'ion_n of_o their_o unruly_a flesh_n which_o will_v not_o be_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o penance_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n in_o vain_a you_o worship_v o_o you_o hypocrite_n
teach_v 8._o for_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n 32._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n will_v not_o converse_v with_o any_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n especial_o the_o samaritan_n who_o 11._o bread_n they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o for_o christian_n they_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o promise_n with_o they_o to_o afford_v they_o any_o succour_n yea_o not_o to_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n one_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n be_v most_o direful_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n the_o romish_a pharisee_n do_v likewise_o they_o damn_n all_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n they_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o pope_n but_o above_o all_o the_o poor_a protestant_a he_o they_o curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n and_o abhor_v he_o more_o than_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n yea_o once_o a_o year_n ordinary_o and_o in_o public_a they_o curse_v we_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n which_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o every_o good_a friday_n they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o nourish_v his_o own_o child_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o the_o child_n honour_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o prince_n defend_v his_o subject_n nor_o the_o subject_n obey_v his_o prince_n all_o bond_n of_o nature_n policy_n religion_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o these_o romish_a pharisee_n 33._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n use_v not_o to_o fast_v without_o a_o disfigure_a face_n nor_o give_v a_o alm_n without_o a_o trumpet_n nor_o seldom_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o highway_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n all_o for_o show_v nothing_o for_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o our_o romish_a pharisee_n their_o equal_n in_o this_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n all_o in_o ostentation_n do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o when_o they_o fast_o and_o pray_v do_v they_o not_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n before_o their_o deed_n of_o charity_n their_o hypocritical_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o set_a day_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o farce_v themselves_o with_o dainty_a fish_n and_o delicate_a junket_n their_o mumble_v up_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr and_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n their_o crouch_v at_o every_o cross_n and_o last_o their_o almsdeed_n extort_a by_o fear_n either_o for_o penance_n of_o sin_n commit_v or_o in_o hope_n of_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o employ_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o idle_a drone_n monk_n and_o friar_n fat_v in_o a_o cloister_n like_o boar_n in_o a_o sty_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v say_v 34._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n &_o great_a 14._o devotion_n devour_v widow_n house_n the_o romish_a pharisee_n by_o the_o same_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n suck_v down_o into_o their_o paunch_n not_o the_o cottage_n of_o some_o poor_a widow_n but_o the_o rich_a and_o fair_a patrimony_n of_o seduce_a gentleman_n noblemen_z and_o other_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v 15._o a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o profession_n our_o romish_a pharisee_n travel_v all_o country_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o have_v wrought_v their_o purpose_n as_o those_o so_o these_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 35._o last_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n like_v hypocrite_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o white_v tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o but_z within_z be_v full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n so_o our_o romish_a pharisee_n come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n give_v a_o bright_a lustre_n of_o holiness_n and_o austerity_n in_o their_o extern_a behaviour_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n as_o lie_v for_o advantage_n equivocation_n covetousness_n ambition_n unclean_a lust_n and_o other_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n bold_o object_v against_o the_o loyolian_a sect_n and_o be_v tax_v back_o again_o by_o totum_fw-la they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n 36._o this_o subject_n may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o many_o more_o particular_n conclus_fw-la but_o that_o i_o forbear_v to_o stir_v this_o sink_v any_o further_a and_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o myself_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n yet_o to_o travail_v this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o romanist_n imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o be_v vanish_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thalmudieall_a tradition_n which_o be_v never_o find_v in_o god_n book_n but_o be_v the_o foppish_a dotage_n of_o their_o superstitious_a rabbin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o church_n the_o only_a noah_n ark_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n siâ—ia_fw-la quam_fw-la similis_fw-la turpissima_fw-la bestia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la â—â—bulis_fw-la romana_fw-la cathedra_fw-la not_o like_a be_v to_o man_n the_o ape_n a_o filthy_a creature_n then_o be_v the_o romish_a church_n unto_o the_o jewish_a feature_n motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a of_o itself_o so_o mayor_n be_v it_o without_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n for_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o do_v rebate_v from_o that_o end_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isaiah_n 48._o 11._o and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o car._n 10._o 31._o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o mayor_n with_o silence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v whereon_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n hang_v &_o the_o whole_a pith_n &_o substance_n of_o this_o four_o argument_n do_v consist_v which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n who_o aid_n i_o humble_o implore_v and_o of_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o glory_n i_o now_o labour_v to_o maintain_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v so_o clear_a as_o be_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n all_o cloud_n mist_n and_o fog_n be_v utter_o disperse_v 2._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n minor_fw-la of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v by_o four_o main_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n most_o evident_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o many_o other_o point_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n to_o wit_n their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o justification_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o satisfaction_n 3._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n this_o be_v the_o general_a determination_n i._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n man_n will_n do_v natural_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v regenerate_v but_o partly_o of_o natural_a freewill_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n defend_v that_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n will_n in_o that_o great_a work_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o not_o active_a yea_o stark_o dead_a until_o it_o be_v excite_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o
common_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o now_o out_o of_o all_o these_o their_o opinion_n three_o material_a observation_n do_v arise_v first_o that_o that_o helena_n of_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n though_o in_o word_n it_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o fine_a jesuit_n yet_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v still_o retain_v for_o whereas_o the_o schoolman_n say_v gross_o that_o a_o man_n by_o do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v of_o congruity_n merit_v effectual_a grace_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o late_a divine_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o for_o to_o merit_v grace_n and_o to_o dispose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o grace_n be_v in_o diversity_n of_o word_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o this_o bellarmine_n ingenuous_o 22._o confess_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o reconcile_v may_v by_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n obtain_v and_o deserve_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la of_o congruity_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n thus_o they_o say_v and_o unsay_v what_o they_o list_v and_o gainsay_v each_o other_o and_o indeed_o be_v in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v second_o that_o howsoever_o they_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o word_n and_o affirm_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o then_o that_o without_o god_n grace_n prevent_v assist_v and_o follow_v we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o ascribe_v well-near_a as_o much_o power_n to_o freewill_n as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o more_o for_o they_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o our_o will_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o porter_n to_o let_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o grace_n at_o it_o pleasure_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o presumptuous_a conceit_n that_o ever_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n three_o and_o last_o that_o this_o first_o grace_n which_o they_o say_v do_v work_n with_o freewill_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o help_v &_o assist_v it_o be_v not_o intrinsicall_a and_o inhabitant_n but_o bare_o outward_a &_o provocant_fw-la in_o respect_n whereof_o coster_n compare_v grace_n to_o a_o staff_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o at_o his_o own_o will_v he_o either_o use_v for_o his_o help_n or_o throw_v away_o and_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a pit_n persuade_v he_o by_o diverse_a reason_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o in_o express_a word_n the_o same_o jesuite_n say_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v only_o the_o impulsion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o without_o and_o standing_z knocking_z at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o let_v in_o and_o bellarmine_n avouch_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o persuade_v which_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o will_n but_o incline_v it_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o propound_v object_n and_o thus_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n they_o insinuate_v into_o man_n soul_n the_o poison_n of_o their_o doctrine_n attribute_v in_o word_n all_o to_o grace_v when_o indeed_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o 9_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o discover_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o see_v how_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v two_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v 8._o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v any_o copartner_n or_o sharer_n with_o he_o therein_o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o case_n where_o grace_n &_o nature_n seem_v to_o work_v together_o the_o godly_a course_n be_v to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o to_o debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n and_o nothing_o to_o nature_n because_o this_o savour_n of_o humility_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a have_v a_o manifest_a taste_n of_o pride_n these_o ground_n be_v settle_v in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o touch_v the_o first_o ground_n do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o make_v man_n to_o part_v stake_n with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n whereas_o our_o doctrine_n do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n in_o solid_a and_o whole_a to_o god_n only_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o ascribe_v more_o glory_n unto_o god_n we_o that_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o regeneration_n or_o they_o that_o say_v that_o our_o will_n do_v cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o that_o say_v that_o we_o be_v stark_o dead_a to_o godward_o till_o god_n put_v life_n into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o they_o that_o say_v we_o be_v but_o sick_a and_o half_a dead_a and_o be_v but_o only_o help_v and_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o that_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o justification_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n or_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o may_v by_o our_o natural_a power_n either_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o our_o justification_n last_o we_o that_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o god_n only_o or_o they_o that_o attribute_v some_o part_n thereof_o to_o their_o own_o freewill_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o god_n glory_n what_o can_v be_v for_o apparent_o they_o share_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n grace_n and_o nature_n 10._o will_v it_o not_o think_v you_o be_v a_o great_a impeachment_n to_o god_n glory_n if_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n any_o shall_v teach_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v not_o create_v we_o but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v coadjutor_n with_o he_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n to_o attribute_v part_n to_o god_n spirit_n and_o part_n to_o freewill_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a blemish_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o alone_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o they_o blaspheme_v in_o derogate_a from_o his_o power_n if_o the_o second_o than_o they_o dote_v in_o say_v god_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n or_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v it_o unto_o other_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o impiety_n and_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 11._o again_o when_o our_o saviour_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_n where_o he_o lie_v stink_v four_o day_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o some_o write_v that_o lazarus_n life_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o part_v and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v but_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o that_o life_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o do_v not_o inspire_v into_o he_o a_o new_a life_n and_o couple_n together_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n again_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n mighty_o darken_v and_o extenuate_v this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v stark_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o till_o a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n be_v inspire_v into_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v move_v the_o least_o hair_n breadth_n to_o heaven-ward_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o maim_v and_o wound_v like_o the_o man_n that_o betwixt_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n fall_v among_o thief_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o be_v reviue_v but_o only_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o help_v with_o the_o oil_n and_o wine_n of_o grace_n pour_v into_o his_o wound_n he_o himself_o cooperate_n with_o his_o own_o free_a will_n who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v and_o by_o they_o more_o debase_v for_o the_o less_o and_o easy_a the_o work_n be_v the_o less_o be_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o the_o great_a and_o hard_a the_o work_n the_o great_a his_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o less_o work_n to_o heal_v a_o man_n wound_v then_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n
dead_a and_o therefore_o less_o glory_n ascend_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o doctrine_n then_o by_o we_o but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v less_o when_o indeed_o to_o give_v any_o part_n of_o the_o creator_n glory_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v utter_o to_o take_v all_o from_o the_o creator_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o as_o tertullian_n notable_o haeres_fw-la observe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n require_v this_o in_o defend_v the_o true_a god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o we_o make_v it_o only_o he_o for_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v he_o if_o it_o be_v account_v only_o he_o by_o which_o rule_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n 12._o and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o second_o ground_n if_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o ourselves_o savour_v of_o humility_n but_o to_o divide_v stake_n betwixt_o god_n and_o ourselves_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o pride_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o one_o then_o by_o the_o other_o because_o by_o humility_n god_n be_v honour_v and_o by_o pride_n dishonour_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v 5._o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a for_o what_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o proud_a man_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n whereas_o the_o humble_a deve_v himself_o of_o all_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n the_o proud_a man_n rejoice_v in_o himself_o but_o the_o humble_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v let_v 24._o he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o romanist_n that_o magnify_v freewill_n have_v just_a cause_n their_o doctrine_n be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v true_a to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o pride_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o 5._o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o may_v say_v yes_o something_a for_o we_o can_v either_o admit_v or_o reject_v thy_o grace_n by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v separate_v thou_o what_o have_v 7._o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o may_v say_v i_o have_v separate_v myself_o in_o do_v that_o which_o i_o be_v able_a and_o so_o make_v myself_o fit_a for_o grace_n and_o this_o power_n i_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o from_o my_o own_o free_a will_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o fleshly_a vanity_n so_o they_o be_v stuff_v with_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o dispoyl_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o two_o notable_a say_n one_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o another_o of_o cassander_n a_o learned_a reconciliater_n of_o late_a time_n tutiores_fw-la vivimus_fw-la say_v the_o father_n si_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la damus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o be_v we_o live_v more_o safe_o if_o we_o attribute_v all_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o not_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_a man_n say_v the_o reconciliater_n to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o god_n grace_n whence_o arbitr_n it_o follow_v that_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n give_v to_o grace_v yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o piety_n though_o he_o detract_v something_o from_o nature_n and_o freewill_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o give_v to_o nature_n which_o belong_v to_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v without_o eminent_a danger_n so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o this_o learned_a romanist_n and_o also_o of_o that_o reverend_a father_n our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n be_v both_o more_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n and_o respective_a to_o god_n glory_n then_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 13._o the_o next_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v 2._o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n merit_n blemish_v be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o i_o join_v next_o unto_o freewill_a because_o their_o sophistry_n &_o cunning_a in_o this_o great_a &_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n can_v well_o be_v discern_v they_o so_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o fair_a gloss_n &_o goodly_a word_n except_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o here_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o most_o of_o they_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v much_o more_o magnify_v christ_n merit_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o do_v which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v the_o discourse_n follow_v i_o hope_v shall_v so_o manifest_v that_o every_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v true_o of_o they_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n extol_v the_o glory_n 84._o of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o 14._o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o our_o church_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o or_o from_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o perfect_a and_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n impute_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o apprehend_v on_o his_o behalf_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o that_o which_o must_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o reconcile_v a_o sinner_n unto_o he_o must_v have_v these_o two_o property_n first_o it_o must_v be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n and_o value_n to_o counterpoise_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o second_o it_o must_v be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o performefull_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o inflict_v now_o no_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o qualify_v but_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a no_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o angel_n themselves_o be_v though_o excellent_a yet_o â—â—finite_a creature_n save_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o his_o righteousness_n only_o and_o none_o other_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n 15._o from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v &_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n alone_o just_a fi_v we_o mean_v that_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o it_o alone_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o not_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o alone_o but_o always_o accompany_v with_o charity_n and_o patience_n and_o zeal_n and_o temperance_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v ever_o mâ—â—re_v gravida_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o favourite_n affirm_v that_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o ever_o luther_n anon_o ready_a to_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o occasion_n serve_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v as_o some_o of_o they_o false_o slander_v we_o though_o many_o 1._o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n gainsay_v their_o fellow_n and_o afford_v we_o that_o favour_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o we_o but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v must_v also_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o justification_n alone_o but_o by_o sanctification_n also_o yet_o we_o make_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n nor_o the_o root_n but_o the_o fruit_n nor_o the_o anticedent_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n and_o attendant_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o as_o bellarmine_n true_o distinguish_v ibid._n to_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praesentiae_fw-la non_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la by_o a_o necessity_n of_o presence_n not_o of_o efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o wrought_v our_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n
in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n we_o say_v that_o work_n have_v no_o room_n because_o both_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o also_o be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v once_o justify_v we_o must_v needs_o repent_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v justification_n 16._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o then_o weigh_v both_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o we_o may_v see_v which_o of_o they_o bring_v most_o glory_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v plain_o and_o sincere_o god_n will_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justification_n the_o first_o whereby_o a_o man_n ex_fw-la iniusto_fw-la theolog._n fit_a iustus_fw-la of_o a_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v just_a and_o good_a and_o of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a the_o second_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v just_a be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o do_v increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 22._o 11._o he_o that_o 11._o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a concern_v the_o first_o justification_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v by_o no_o precedent_n work_v other_o that_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o congruity_n but_o not_o by_o condignity_n but_o of_o the_o second_o they_o ibid._n say_v that_o it_o be_v get_v and_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n but_o before_o both_o these_o they_o make_v certain_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n stir_v up_o 13._o by_o grace_n do_v make_v himself_o fit_a for_o justification_n namely_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n repentance_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n all_o which_o a_o man_n must_v have_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o he_o need_v not_o any_o grace_n internal_o infuse_v but_o only_o offer_v external_o whereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n do_v emane_n and_o proceed_v simul_fw-la disput_n ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la both_o from_o freewill_n and_o from_o god_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v to_o be_v these_o the_o final_a cause_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n the_o efficient_a god_n mercy_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n merit_n the_o instrumental_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la give_v be_v to_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o inspire_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 17._o wherein_o let_v we_o observe_v three_o main_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o all_o which_o they_o raze_v the_o foundation_n and_o dedignify_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n the_o first_o in_o their_o preparation_n we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o unto_o grace_n but_o be_v whole_o fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n and_o that_o those_o act_n of_o preparation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o forerunner_n of_o justification_n but_o rather_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n justify_v do_v not_o merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o term_v the_o second_o justification_n but_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n mercy_n alone_o so_o the_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n thereof_o and_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 1._o 6._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v 6._o this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o we_o hold_v they_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n within_o we_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o dwell_v in_o we_o nor_o proceed_v from_o we_o but_o impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 18._o have_v thus_o lay_v open_a both_o our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v which_o of_o they_o give_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o most_o exalt_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o lift_v up_o high_a the_o proud_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v falsehood_n and_o error_n especial_o see_v that_o god_n dignity_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n christ_n merit_n and_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o scale_n of_o a_o balance_n whereof_o the_o one_o rise_v the_o other_o fall_v the_o one_o lift_v up_o the_o other_o be_v press_v down_o first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o preparation_n whether_o do_v they_o more_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n that_o say_v a_o man_n can_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o at_o all_o to_o grace_v but_o be_v whole_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n or_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n assist_v outward_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o one_o make_v god_n mercy_n the_o sole_a cause_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o but_o the_o adiâ—vant_n and_o help_a cause_n and_o whether_o do_v they_o advance_v most_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n that_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n or_o they_o that_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v something_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o himself_o to_o that_o great_a work_n the_o one_o attribute_v some_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o we_o affirm_v the_o one_o part_n the_o romanist_n the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o debase_v of_o man_n worth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n glory_n then_o they_o do_v 19_o true_a it_o be_v like_o ferriman_n that_o look_v east_n and_o go_v west_n they_o with_o their_o great_a grandfather_n pelagius_n talk_v of_o grace_n when_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o so_o deny_v indeed_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v in_o word_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o truth_n for_o pelagius_n confess_v a_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 33._o in_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o grace_n the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o a_o outward_a move_n and_o persuade_v power_n assist_v man_n freewill_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o condemn_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o brag_v and_o vaunt_v to_o the_o contrary_n 20._o second_o touch_v the_o second_o justification_n which_o stand_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o justice_n let_v the_o most_o partial_a reader_n judge_v whether_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n glory_n their_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o merit_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o justice_n by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o we_o which_o teach_v that_o both_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o growth_n both_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fruit_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n alone_o prevent_v assist_a and_o uphold_v we_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o these_o several_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o but_o simple_o and_o entire_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n ay_o but_o they_o will_v say_v work_n do_v not_o merit_v justification_n because_o they_o be_v we_o but_o because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n which_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o
in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n he_o avouch_v that_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n now_o i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o merit_v of_o our_o work_n to_o arise_v partly_o from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o work_v they_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o also_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o but_o let_v all_o these_o 4._o be_v grant_v though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n who_o attribute_n merit_n to_o the_o work_n without_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o grace_n or_o to_o the_o promise_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o free_v their_o doctrine_n from_o palpable_a impiety_n as_o the_o sequent_a discourse_n shall_v i_o trust_v make_v apparent_a after_o that_o i_o have_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o good_a work_n i_o omit_v to_o name_v their_o merit_n of_o congruity_n because_o most_o of_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 28._o this_o be_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o church_n maintain_v concern_v good_a work_n first_o we_o believe_v assure_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o so_o ut_fw-la via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la regnandi_fw-la as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n arbitr_n not_o cause_n of_o reign_v and_o as_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n and_o forerunner_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n as_o saint_n bernard_n testify_v this_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o all_o teach_v and_o the_o romanist_n that_o slander_n we_o with_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v import_v the_o contrary_a as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o full_o prove_v second_o we_o hold_v that_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o faith-sake_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v both_o towards_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n three_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n but_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v they_o assure_o both_o in_o this_o life_n with_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o eternal_a happiness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o 42._o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n but_o last_o we_o constant_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n bernard_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v my_o merit_n 9_o and_o of_o saint_n augustine_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n for_o a_o reward_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o a_o due_a debt_n in_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o a_o free_a gift_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v mat._n 5._o 46._o with_o luk._n 6._o 32._o 32._o in_o the_o one_o place_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v this_o in_o few_o word_n we_o renounce_v not_o good_a work_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o we_o very_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o store-house_n of_o all_o merit_n and_o that_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o the_o just_a that_o ever_o live_v and_o yet_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n as_o for_o our_o best_a work_n though_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n yet_o pass_v through_o the_o corrupt_a channel_n of_o our_o defile_a nature_n they_o get_v themselves_o such_o a_o tincture_n and_o stain_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v close_o unto_o they_o they_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v to_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o confess_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o 1._o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o virtue_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o make_v good_a work_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v praesentiae_fw-la non_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la as_o he_o term_v it_o by_o necessity_n of_o their_o presence_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o efficiency_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o both_o these_o doctrine_n and_o search_v which_o of_o they_o do_v give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o honour_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o redemption_n 29._o and_o first_o do_v not_o that_o doctrine_n tend_v manifest_o to_o the_o embase_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o that_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o partly_o upon_o their_o own_o merit_n especial_o see_v grace_n and_o work_n merit_n and_o mercy_n can_v stand_v together_o no_o more_o than_o light_n and_o 6._o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n so_o may_v we_o true_o say_v if_o salvation_n be_v of_o mercy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n or_o else_o be_v mercy_n no_o more_o mercy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o merit_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o mercy_n or_o else_o be_v merit_v no_o more_o merit_n and_o so_o by_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o merit_n they_o utter_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n saint_n bernard_n make_v the_o supra_fw-la mercy_n of_o god_n his_o only_a merit_n and_o saint_n augustine_n disclaim_v all_o merit_n and_o lay_v claim_n only_o to_o god_n mercy_n say_v as_o before_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n his_o promise_n 88_o be_v sure_a not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o 2._o mercy_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o no_o man_n show_v such_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o place_n merit_n be_v oppose_v unto_o mercy_n as_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n incompatible_a and_o therefore_o one_o must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o other_o 24._o and_o sure_a in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o mercy_n be_v free_a grace_n be_v not_o grace_n in_o any_o sort_n if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a in_o every_o sort_n say_v augustine_n but_o merit_n require_v the_o reward_n of_o debt_n mercy_n object_n be_v misery_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o merit_n be_v dignity_n and_o worthiness_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n rejoice_v against_o justice_n but_o merit_n appeal_v unto_o justice_n and_o challenge_v god_n of_o unjustice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o recompense_v last_o in_o mercy_n god_n be_v the_o agent_n and_o sinful_a man_n the_o patient_n but_o in_o merit_n righteous_a man_n be_v the_o agent_n and_o god_n the_o patient_n and_o therefore_o betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n merit_n and_o mercy_n there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n and_o contrariety_n that_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v together_o 30._o i_o but_o they_o say_v our_o work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o themselves_o but_o partly_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o
shall_v apply_v another_o to_o the_o patient_a it_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o apply_v the_o medicine_n and_o not_o another_o medicine_n so_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n unto_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o our_o satisfaction_n nay_o except_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o best_a work_n and_o suffering_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n justice_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v meritorious_a as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v both_o the_o hand_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v all_o which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o religion_n but_o even_o to_o reason_n itself_o 42._o last_o when_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o man_n satisfy_v it_o please_v christ_n to_o join_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o he_o plain_o discover_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n whereunto_o indeed_o he_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o else_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v fie_o upon_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o yet_o it_o both_o detract_v great_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o ascribe_v some_o dignity_n unto_o man_n and_o pervert_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o partial_a but_o the_o entire_a honour_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n power_n be_v most_o clear_o see_v in_o our_o weakness_n 7._o and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o shame_n &_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v exalt_v at_o that_o day_n but_o by_o this_o 29._o romish_a doctrine_n every_o just_a man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o dignity_n &_o may_v lift_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o joint_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n have_v be_v nothing_o available_a to_o he_o except_o he_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n 43._o thus_o they_o divide_v salvation_n as_o it_o be_v party_n parpale_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o man_n and_o parallel_v they_o together_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n as_o in_o merit_v so_o in_o satisfy_v what_o do_v they_o but_o intrude_v man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n office_n for_o our_o imitation_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o conversation_n and_o life_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o be_v imitable_a but_o not_o in_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o satisfy_v they_o make_v every_o man_n that_o be_v save_v a_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n to_o himself_o because_o they_o make_v he_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o be_v our_o christ_n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 44._o these_o be_v the_o four_o principal_a point_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n be_v great_o deface_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o man_n nature_n and_o merit_n exalt_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o name_v and_o so_o conclude_v this_o thâ—â—â—_n argument_n and_o first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o from_o his_o glory_n for_o both_o they_o endow_v the_o pope_n with_o those_o title_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o in_o god_n family_n the_o universal_a pastor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o husband_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o it_o and_o all_o other_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o also_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n not_o ministerial_o but_o absolute_o and_o judicial_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o such_o like_a now_o what_o a_o dishonour_n be_v this_o to_o he_o in_o who_o thigh_n be_v write_v this_o glorious_a title_n the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o must_v not_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v a_o joint_a head_n with_o he_o nor_o he_o the_o sole_a governor_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o the_o sole_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o absence_n must_v be_v her_o husband_n in_o his_o room_n can_v a_o mortal_a man_n endure_v this_o injury_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v bear_v it_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v alone_o or_o not_o willing_a they_o will_v not_o say_v not_o able_a lest_o their_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v too_o too_o odious_a and_o if_o they_o say_v not_o willing_a how_o can_v he_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n or_o not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v confederated_a with_o a_o sinful_a pope_n for_o so_o often_o they_o be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v they_o make_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n government_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o glory_n also_o needs_o be_v divide_v 45._o second_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n what_o do_v they_o but_o divide_v the_o office_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n whereas_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n we_o honour_v the_o saint_n but_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n they_o adore_v the_o saint_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o god_n yea_o more_o prayer_n do_v they_o pour_v out_o by_o number_n unto_o they_o then_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o 46._o three_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n they_o derogate_v great_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n whereby_o they_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o either_o god_n have_v not_o that_o care_n of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n as_o he_o may_v have_v have_v see_v he_o leave_v not_o for_o it_o a_o perfect_a and_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n thereof_o but_o send_v it_o over_o to_o uncertain_a tradition_n or_o that_o wisdom_n which_o all_o lawgivers_n labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o see_v he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o provide_v for_o all_o future_a occasion_n or_o that_o love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o one_o of_o these_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n 47._o last_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n whereby_o they_o give_v unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n part_v of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n we_o teach_v that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o latria_fw-la that_o be_v divine_a worship_n be_v god_n due_a but_o dulia_n that_o be_v service_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n yea_o that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n who_o see_v not_o what_o manifest_a injury_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n glory_n by_o this_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n 48._o and_o thus_o omit_v many_o other_o like_o point_n which_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o many_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o
confess_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n but_o not_o a_o total_a and_o entire_a rule_n but_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a one_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n a_o rule_n than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o write_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n goodly_a reason_n hang_v together_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n the_o one_o part_n whereof_o overthrow_v the_o other_o 18._o but_o to_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o they_o several_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n and_o profit_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o gen._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revel_v but_o may_v have_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o not_o for_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o it_o and_o this_o may_v true_o be_v verify_v even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o except_v against_o to_o wit_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o all_o which_o how_o many_o excellent_a doctrine_n may_v be_v derive_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o edification_n of_o manner_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o man_n body_n god_n by_o nature_n have_v not_o dispose_v all_o part_n to_o be_v alike_o necessary_a but_o some_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n so_o have_v almighty_a god_n mingle_v the_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bone_n and_o sinew_n to_o our_o faith_n some_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o some_o again_o but_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o fashion_n yet_o as_o in_o nature_n nothing_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o less_o in_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a and_o redundant_fw-la nay_o in_o this_o divine_a body_n there_o be_v no_o excrement_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o separate_v as_o it_o fare_v in_o our_o earthly_a carcase_n but_o all_o be_v entire_a sound_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 19_o 7._o when_o he_o 7._o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n math._n 5._o 18._o when_o he_o avouch_v that_o till_o heaven_n 18._o and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n 19_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v entire_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a if_o nothing_o 8._o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o if_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n deserve_v the_o fearful_a anathema_n if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 4._o if_o in_o they_o only_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o last_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v full_o and_o plenary_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n before_o allege_v and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v true_a also_o 20._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n by_o that_o assertion_n cross_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o father_n for_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o flat_a contrary_n tertullian_n say_v that_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v prescript_n the_o gospel_n hoc_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la this_o we_o believe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v iraeneus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v 1._o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n basil_n say_v quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la 80._o est_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n cyrill_n say_v that_o all_o 68_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la as_o well_o touch_v conversation_n as_o doctrine_n augustine_n say_v that_o those_o 49._o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n whether_o 6._o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n we_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v chrysostome_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la 23._o if_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v it_o not_o jerome_n speak_v of_o a_o opinion_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v i_o supersede_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o father_n who_o with_o full_a consent_n conspire_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o many_o also_o of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a author_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n 198._o antoninus_n durandus_fw-la peresius_n clingius_n and_o diverse_a other_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a reckon_n bellarmine_n make_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n where_o they_o make_v for_o he_o he_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o when_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o he_o reject_v they_o as_o dross_n and_o the_o like_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o own_o doctor_n 21._o last_o i_o answer_v that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n of_o belief_n some_o of_o they_o be_v far_o from_o either_o necessity_n or_o profit_n as_o that_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o that_o necessity_n of_o belief_n which_o he_o make_v they_o how_o many_o thousand_o then_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o at_o this_o day_n not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o christian_n ever_o hear_v these_o thing_n once_o name_v and_o yet_o by_o this_o ignorance_n they_o neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o hinder_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o iraeneus_n 19_o and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n that_o hold_v that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v ever_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n again_o the_o other_o thing_n nominate_v by_o he_o as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n either_o by_o express_a testimony_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o perinde_v sunt_fw-la â—a_n quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colliguntur_fw-la atqueâ—a_fw-la 5._o quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v nazianzen_n 22._o three_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o leaden_a distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o a_o total_a but_o
that_o be_v inferior_a judge_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n thereof_o in_o any_o respect_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v 11_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o controversy_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o albeit_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a or_o the_o left_a be_v the_o right_n his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judaize_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o lyra_n 17_o write_v upon_o that_o text_n say_v that_o the_o gloss_n be_v manifest_o false_a because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o every_o private_a christian_a also_o in_o his_o place_n but_o we_o ascribe_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o next_o place_n we_o allow_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o these_o last_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v it_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o if_o it_o judge_v against_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o believe_v this_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v but_o our_o adversary_n advance_v their_o church_n unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o inferior_a vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v 30._o second_o note_v thereason_n that_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v vanish_v like_o a_o morning_n aust_z if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v but_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n their_o doctrine_n of_o worship_a image_n of_o taste_v day_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n of_o shrift_n of_o pardon_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o point_n and_o many_o other_o their_o own_o writer_n contesse_n can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la 2._o do_v full_o and_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o tradition_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o 23._o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o great_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v sufficient_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n even_o this_o because_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n popery_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o wrack_n this_o be_v there_o before_o a_o cunning_a and_o witty_a policy_n or_o rather_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a subtlety_n of_o they_o whereby_o though_o they_o dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a yet_o they_o can_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o wise_a from_o discern_v into_o their_o fraud_n 31._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tie_v unto_o the_o girdle_n thereof_o the_o only_a key_n of_o interpretation_n now_o by_o the_o church_n they_o intend_v first_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n that_o be_v all_o that_o whole_a bony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v life_n and_o nourishment_n by_o his_o influence_n for_o as_o bristo_n say_v the_o roman_a rom._n church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o second_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v more_o particular_o a_o congregation_n of_o romish_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o three_o and_o principal_o 136._o they_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contain_v in_o he_o virtual_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n say_v they_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o upstart_n opinion_n and_o but_o of_o the_o first_o 2._o head_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o be_v order_v by_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v but_o now_o neither_o 14._o may_v the_o council_n be_v judge_n therefore_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o church_n virtual_a and_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o even_o the_o only_a judge_n and_o umpire_n in_o all_o controversy_n the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n that_o be_v opinion_n of_o father_n council_n and_o divine_n must_v concur_v and_o meet_v the_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o who_o alone_o remain_v the_o 2._o whole_a power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o call_v we_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o council_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o they_o pitch_v their_o line_n as_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o resolution_n 32._o that_o they_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v devolue_v unto_o he_o alone_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o person_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n may_v define_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o be_v 28._o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v err_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o above_o 18._o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n retract_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o 3._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o foy_v in_o the_o word_n council_n for_o a_o flourish_n but_o indeed_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n and_o may_v establish_v or_o disannul_v their_o decree_n at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o be_v not_o he_o with_o a_o council_n but_o without_o a_o council_n the_o chief_a judge_n 33._o gregory_n of_o valence_n be_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o church_n say_v 136._o he_o we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuite_n coster_n after_o he_o have_v discard_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v judge_n because_o it_o be_v res_fw-la sine_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la in_fw-la varias_fw-la pugnantesque_fw-la send_v entias_fw-la pontif._n distracta_fw-la a_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o sense_n distract_v into_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o penes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cathelican_n est_fw-la indicium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o nominate_v one_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o tie_v his_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o in_o â—_z of_o
faith_n he_o do_v never_o err_v gretzer_n 1_o say_v that_o the_o general_a lawful_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n alone_o or_o with_o a_o general_n council_n this_o judge_n be_v always_o infallible_a staplet_n on_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v place_v of_o 64._o necessity_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o manâ—_n teach_v in_o who_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v si_fw-mi toâ—us_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiaret_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v determine_v against_o the_o pope_n yet_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n to_o gloss_n conclude_v the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o do_v yea_o that_o his_o rescript_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n 34._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a compendious_a judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a vaunt_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o intend_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o canonist_n call_v he_o who_o be_v ens_fw-la secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la compofitum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la authorit_fw-fr abeing_n of_o the_o second_o intention_n compound_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n great_a than_o man_n and_o less_o than_o god_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n now_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o second_o proposition_n do_v evident_o appear_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o romanist_n will_v allow_v no_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o themselves_o alone_o and_o so_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o error_n at_o least_o to_o suspect_v their_o religion_n if_o not_o utter_o to_o abandon_v it_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o these_o premise_n 35._o which_o that_o it_o be_v of_o most_o necessary_a consequence_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o party_n and_o the_o judge_n yea_o in_o equity_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n who_o we_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o falsifier_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o that_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o church_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o harlot_n see_v that_o a_o judge_n shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o unpartial_a and_o not_o a_o party_n as_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o all_o case_n of_o controversy_n depend_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o judge_n to_o determine_v thereof_o we_o say_v be_v the_o scripture_n they_o cry_v the_o church_n mean_v their_o own_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o doctrine_n advance_v themselves_o into_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o make_v their_o church_n the_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o so_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o marry_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o judge_n sure_o he_o must_v needs_o gain_v the_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o his_o own_o judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a tergâ—ueâ—sâ—tion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v if_o this_o do_v not_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n consider_v and_o give_v sentence_n 36._o for_o as_o on_o ourside_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n whether_o every_o king_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n or_o no_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n admit_v no_o judge_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v all_o other_o trial_n save_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o will_v not_o all_o man_n laugh_v at_o our_o folly_n and_o think_v our_o cause_n weak_a and_o desperate_a so_o may_v all_o man_n think_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v wray_v manifest_a folly_n in_o the_o maintainer_n and_o apparent_a weakness_n in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o itself_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o self-love_n whereof_o no_o man_n live_v be_v free_v to_o make_v man_n blind_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o partial_a on_o their_o own_o side_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o the_o lion_n in_o esope_n that_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a prey_n that_o be_v catch_v and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o equal_a partition_n of_o his_o fellow-hunter_n prove_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o his_o title_n naught_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o proctor_n in_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o save_o themselves_o and_o by_o that_o right_n claim_v a_o title_n to_o the_o truth_n discover_v both_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o weak_a cause_n see_v truth_n like_o a_o chaste_a matron_n though_o it_o be_v slander_v yet_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o powerful_a that_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o spectatum_fw-la admissirisum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purposely_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n may_v fit_o be_v liken_v to_o churlish_a and_o angry_a mastiff_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o rend_v with_o their_o tooth_n those_o that_o be_v unarm_v and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o arm_a man_n that_o can_v keep_v they_o off_o and_o entertain_v they_o with_o sharp_a blow_n than_o they_o wreak_v all_o their_o teen_n upon_o the_o cudgel_n or_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o be_v annoy_v so_o they_o see_v themselves_o well_o bang_v and_o beat_v by_o our_o man_n at_o arm_n i_o mean_v our_o champion_n that_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o hairy_a scalp_n wound_v with_o the_o stone_n fetch_v out_o of_o david_n scrip_n fall_v a_o snarl_a and_o bite_v the_o staff_n and_o the_o stone_n which_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o sorrow_n whereas_o if_o they_o find_v any_o without_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o stone_n in_o his_o sling_n that_o be_v unfurnished_a with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o over_o he_o they_o domineer_v &_o take_v he_o captive_a and_o lead_v he_o to_o their_o den_n for_o a_o prey_n this_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a engine_n of_o their_o destruction_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n favourable_a assistance_n so_o to_o discover_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v ever_o be_v repute_v as_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o posterity_n 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n mayor_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a illustratio_fw-la thereof_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o scripture_n be_v which_o be_v oppose_v against_o and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v which_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o to_o have_v say_v of_o it_o be_v a_o ascription_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n unto_o it_o as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v perfect_a excellent_a pure_a upright_o clean_o permanent_a wife_n sweet_a and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n all_o which_o attribute_n be_v give_v
at_o large_a discourse_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o when_o as_o they_o disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o office_n and_o exalt_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v into_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o judgement_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o debase_v the_o scripture_n in_o subiect_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o make_v it_o a_o vassal_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n then_o unto_o the_o infallible_a and_o certain_a light_n of_o truth_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o to_o it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n thereof_o for_o they_o which_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a and_o most_o competent_a judge_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o non-sufficient_a and_o incompetent_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v do_v they_o not_o advance_v the_o one_o and_o disgrace_v the_o other_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o which_o ascribe_v all_o conâ—petencie_n of_o right_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o not_o disgrace_v he_o and_o advance_v it_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o we_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o little_a estimation_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o their_o pope_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n utter_o unlettered_a &_o ignorant_a even_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o grammar_n much_o more_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n as_o some_o balaeus_n of_o they_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n as_o bennet_n the_o nine_o or_o a_o mad_a lad_n not_o past_o eighteen_o year_n old_a as_o john_n the_o twelve_o though_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n as_o be_v leo_n the_o ten_o or_o a_o conjurer_n as_o julius_n the_o three_o last_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n destayn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a and_o lewd_a conversation_n as_o a_o number_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o his_o judgement_n baldus_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o prefer_v because_o forsooth_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v err_v though_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n or_o because_o papa_n est_fw-fr doctor_n utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la scientia_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v doctor_n of_o both_o law_n in_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o religion_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v give_v place_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o a_o unholy_a sacrilegious_a and_o ignorant_a pope_n oftentimes_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o judge_n and_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o sentence_n and_o censure_n 8._o the_o second_o doctrine_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o disgrace_n and_o wrong_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o touch_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v their_o goodly_a doctrine_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_o plain_o and_o abundant_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n morton_n whether_o they_o be_v position_n of_o faith_n or_o direction_n for_o godliness_n and_o that_o thereis_n no_o need_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o suppliance_n of_o any_o want_n or_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n our_o abbetter_n as_o iraeneus_n origen_n athanasius_n basil_n chrysostome_n cyril_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n hierome_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v the_o same_o 9_o that_o this_o imputation_n of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n be_v lay_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v themselves_o act_n their_o own_o part_n and_o first_o bellarmine_n the_o ringleader_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o four_o chapter_n set_v down_o this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a and_o throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o content_v bare_o to_o affirm_v so_o high_a a_o blasphemy_n but_o even_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n there_o use_v in_o very_a deed_n mad_a reason_n which_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v that_o be_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o our_o great_a and_o learned_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a only_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o intent_n to_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n his_o notable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o many_o other_o evident_o and_o impudent_o show_v itself_o 10._o next_o unto_o he_o come_v in_o another_o great_a jesuite_n gregory_n 6_o de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o he_o play_v his_o part_n and_o say_v that_o the_o most_o fit_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi that_o be_v by_o tradition_n but_o cardinal_n hosius_n more_o plain_o and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o 92._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o very_a title_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n yea_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v melius_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la extaret_fw-la scriptum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o write_a gospel_n extant_a o_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o wise_o speak_v if_o so_o be_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n eckius_fw-la i_o mean_v 4._o that_o peremptory_a bragadochio_n he_o step_v forth_o and_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n say_v he_o which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o very_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n coster_n another_o stage-player_n of_o they_o 1._o come_v in_o and_o divide_v the_o word_n into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o god_n himself_o write_v as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o command_v other_o to_o write_v as_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o write_v himself_o nor_o rehearse_v to_o other_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v blasphemous_o that_o many_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o two_o former_a neither_o will_v christ_n have_v his_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o best_a scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o whereupon_o we_o must_v whole_o depend_v his_o word_n be_v these_o omnia_fw-la fidei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ccaeeraque_fw-la credita_fw-la &_o scitu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la â—n_a cord_n ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la exarata_fw-la in_fw-la membranis_fw-la tamen_fw-la tam_fw-la novi_fw-la quam_fw-la veteris_fw-la testament_n multa_fw-la defiderantur_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v be_v most_o clear_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o old_a and_o
not_o effectiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o distinction_n first_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v quoad_fw-la extra_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o other_o not_o quoad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v dignity_n and_o excellency_n than_o authority_n second_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o import_v a_o falsehood_n in_o they_o and_o conclude_v direct_o our_o purpose_n for_o by_o it_o the_o last_o resolut_a on_o of_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v into_o the_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o truth_n and_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o why_o do_v they_o attribute_v 33._o that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o â—uince_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o offer_v open_a injury_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o see_v a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v mordicus_fw-la tenere_fw-la and_o propugnare_fw-la acerrimè_fw-la strong_o hold_n &_o stout_o 6._o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o heretic_n unless_o the_o opposite_a to_o that_o opinion_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 16._o the_o four_o and_o last_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o offer_v injury_n 4._o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o the_o pope_n vassal_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v canon_n but_o even_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v for_o thus_o they_o teach_v potestas_fw-la in_o divinas_fw-la leges_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la power_n over_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v ordinary_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o great_a cause_n and_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o confirm_v this_o brave_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v there_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n always_o fail_v where_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o fail_v for_o speak_v definitive_o he_o can_v err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n where_o and_o when_o he_o list_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o for_o first_o they_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o another_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o according_a as_o their_o own_o rule_n be_v in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la 6._o inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a second_o they_o equal_v he_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n nor_o exemption_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la aliter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la except_o god_n otherwise_o appoint_v they_o instead_o thereof_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n nisi_fw-la papa_n aliter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la and_o last_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o maim_a &_o a_o imperfect_a law_n in_o that_o as_o their_o divinity_n be_v it_o can_v give_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o man_n life_n for_o practice_n of_o duty_n and_o avoid_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o case_n without_o the_o poprs_n dispensation_n and_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o superwise_a authority_n 17._o from_o their_o injurious_a doctrine_n lâ—t_v we_o come_v to_o their_o malicious_a practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o both_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o practice_n their_o enmity_n to_o the_o scripture_n may_v full_o appear_v first_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a scripture_n because_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a dialect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o other_o tongue_n be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v 4._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a above_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o have_v â—nâ—oyned_v it_o only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o reading_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n yea_o bellarmine_n 2._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n accuse_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n of_o many_o corruption_n and_o justify_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a above_o they_o as_o most_o free_a from_o corruption_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o for_o one_o corruption_n which_o they_o will_v sane_a fasten_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v twenty_o in_o this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n 3._o of_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n 18._o beside_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o 6._o the_o original_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v already_o sufficient_o by_o our_o learned_a divine_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o weight_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a 318_o manner_n as_o possevine_a and_o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o no_o book_n be_v free_a from_o grow_v either_o from_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o prick_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o last_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o massorite_n and_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o text_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o error_n which_o be_v extant_a iâ—_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o one_o for_o all_o in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n where_o the_o latin_a read_v ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n which_o they_o apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v in_o the_o original_n ipse_fw-la his_o and_o in_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o understanding_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o say_v overthrow_v not_o only_o in_o accommodate_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n but_o also_o in_o ascribe_v unto_o her_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n signify_v by_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o i_o willing_o for_o brevity_n sake_n overpass_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n their_o latin_a translation_n be_v only_o authentical_a yea_o so_o impudent_a be_v a_o bishop_n of_o they_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o diverse_a language_n he_o place_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a as_o christ_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o blasphemous_o olo_fw-it he_o speak_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o notable_a iniuricus_fw-la practice_n of_o they_o against_o the_o scripture_n 19_o to_o which_o add_v second_o no_o whâ—t_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a â—_o which_o â—â—_o their_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o read_v nor_o be_v exercise_v therein_o this_o prohibition_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a exercise_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n dei_fw-la bid_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o beside_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o
sacrifice_v for_o he_o by_o say_v mass_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v thus_o authentical_o prove_v the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o the_o 8._o psalm_n 7._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n â—_o under_o his_o foot_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n here_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n worthy_a the_o note_n 28._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o false_a and_o foolish_a exposition_n these_o be_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v now_o whether_o these_o man_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o animate_v it_o that_o dare_v thus_o wretched_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o wring_v it_o like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n into_o any_o shape_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v their_o purpose_n erasmus_n place_v moriae_fw-la that_o friar_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v ask_v what_o text_n he_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o put_n of_o heretic_n to_o death_n produce_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o 10._o haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la 10._o post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la devita_fw-la that_o be_v in_o true_a construe_v shun_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n but_o he_o construe_v it_o thus_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la supple_a tolle_fw-la that_o be_v kill_v a_o heretic_n after_o etc._n etc._n this_o fellow_n by_o erasmus_n opinion_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o garland_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o coxcomb_n for_o his_o witty_a exposition_n and_o so_o be_v he_o also_o that_o be_v ask_v where_o he_o find_v the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n in_o this_o text_n deus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la congregationem_fw-la aquarum_fw-la maria._n but_o i_o must_v not_o be_v so_o saucy_a with_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n i_o judge_v they_o not_o therefore_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 29._o their_o last_o practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o add_v to_o and_o detract_n from_o it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o either_o distaste_v their_o pallate_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o their_o profit_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o and_o fin_n this_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rule_n papa_n potest_fw-la tollere_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la non_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v take_v away_o say_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a and_o if_o he_o may_v take_v away_o then_o may_v he_o add_v also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o both_o and_o one_o be_v as_o lawful_a as_o the_o other_o for_o add_v mark_v their_o practice_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n together_o with_o most_o of_o the_o 4._o popish_a doctor_n add_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n of_o judith_n wisdom_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 10._o maccabee_n remainder_n of_o ester_n and_o daniel_n and_o curse_n all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n and_o scriniarij_fw-la christianorum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v tertullian_n they_o or_o depositarij_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o tollet_fw-la the_o 2._o jesuite_n name_v they_o that_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o treasurer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o these_o jew_n i_o say_v never_o admit_v of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o they_o hold_v they_o book_n profitable_a for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n yet_o dispunge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n 10_o himself_o in_o some_o sort_n name_v epiphanius_n hilarius_n ruffinus_n and_o hierom_n and_o by_o melchior_n canus_n nominate_v beside_o the_o former_a melito_n origen_n damascene_fw-la athanasius_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o divine_n as_o he_o say_v and_o beside_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o many_o pregnant_a proof_n derive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o side_n do_v be_v wray_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o rubrie_n 30._o again_o they_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n theiâ—_n decretal_n and_o tradition_n innocentius_n the_o three_o command_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v hold_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o their_o book_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v number_v among_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o for_o tradition_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o as_o great_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o unto_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v twelve_o more_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o that_o public_a fid_fw-we profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n uniform_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o profess_v of_o all_o and_o when_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o two_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n five_o other_o devise_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o those_o two_o also_o they_o so_o sophisticate_a with_o their_o idle_a and_o brainsick_a ceremony_n as_o the_o eucharist_n with_o elevation_n adoration_n circumgostation_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n and_o baptism_n with_o oil_n and_o spittle_n and_o salt_n and_o conjure_v and_o cross_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o make_v they_o rather_o pageant_n to_o move_v gaze_v than_o sacrament_n for_o edify_v and_o thus_o most_o wrongful_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n even_o what_o they_o themselves_o list_v 31._o as_o for_o their_o detract_n and_o take_v away_o they_o show_v themselves_o no_o less_o impudent_a for_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o appear_v in_o diverse_a of_o their_o catechism_n and_o masse-booke_n because_o it_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o idolatry_n whole_o out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o they_o divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o authority_n yea_o so_o impudent_a inde_fw-la be_v they_o that_o two_o famous_a jesuit_n vasques_n and_o azorius_fw-la do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o this_o second_o precept_n which_o forbid_v worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o a_o positive_a ceremonial_a and_o temporal_a injunction_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o two_o kind_n they_o notwithstanding_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o will_v have_v it_o administer_v to_o they_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n yea_o cardinal_n cajetan_n as_o catharinus_n testify_v of_o inde_fw-la he_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n some_o parcel_n of_o saint_n luke_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n write_n be_v not_o disallow_v in_o the_o church_n as_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o incomparable_a divine_a and_o the_o learn_a of_o all_o his_o age_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o scripture_n 32._o to_o the_o which_o if_o we_o add_v their_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a reproach_n wherewith_o in_o plain_a downright_a blow_n they_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n or_o at_o leastwise_o besmear_v and_o defile_v these_o holy_a write_n than_o their_o malice_n against_o they_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o vizard_n leave_v to_o mask_v it_o withal_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o some_o of_o they_o
show_v also_o how_o good_a work_n to_o wit_n almse-deede_n pilgrimage_n work_n of_o supererogation_n vow_a chastity_n voluntary_a poverty_n monkish_a obedience_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o chief_a good_a work_n be_v make_v idol_n in_o that_o they_o repose_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o through_o the_o power_n of_o merit_v which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o also_o how_o they_o turn_v their_o sacrament_n into_o idol_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la 1._o operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v and_o that_o effective_o active_o and_o immediate_o they_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o i_o pass_v over_o these_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n because_o they_o admit_v in_o show_v some_o probable_a exception_n though_o no_o sound_a confutation_n and_o i_o insist_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o every_o idiot_n and_o almost_o infant_n may_v discern_v most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n and_o those_o be_v these_o five_o in_o number_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n image_n relic_n angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o last_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n of_o which_o in_o order_n 14._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v transhape_v by_o they_o into_o a_o most_o horrible_a idol_n for_o this_o they_o teach_v and_o practice_v that_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v but_o bread_n be_v but_o late_o mould_v and_o knead_v by_o the_o baker_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n rom._n because_o forsooth_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o priest_n elevation_n of_o the_o host_n they_o all_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o worship_v it_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o expect_v from_o it_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o heretic_n 15._o their_o apology_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a be_v worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o think_v to_o free_v themselves_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o that_o be_v certain_a than_o their_o defence_n be_v just_a and_o their_o practice_n godly_a and_o we_o in_o call_v they_o idolater_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v be_v slanderer_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o see_v the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o certain_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o true_a bread_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n after_o consecration_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o notorious_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o baker_n bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o bear_v the_o shape_n taste_n figure_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o the_o understanding_n in_o reason_n it_o be_v bread_n because_o accident_n can_v be_v without_o a_o substance_n this_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o to_o faith_n it_o be_v bread_n because_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o 11_o say_v so_o call_v it_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a save_o that_o which_o may_v well_o receive_v our_o interpretation_n as_o well_o yea_o better_o than_o they_o as_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o confess_v for_o bellarmine_n 23._o confess_v that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v transubstantiation_n and_o scotus_n and_o cameracensis_n think_v our_o opinion_n â—_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v against_o they_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o faith_n and_o for_o they_o only_o a_o doubtful_a exposition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o three_o to_o one_o but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 16._o beside_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v unchanged_a and_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n now_o howsoever_o the_o learned_a may_v here_o distinguish_v their_o worship_n from_o the_o outward_a accident_n to_o the_o inward_a substance_n yet_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v but_o worship_v confuse_o the_o outward_a accident_n together_o with_o christ_n contain_v under_o they_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v idolater_n also_o for_o accident_n be_v creature_n as_o well_o as_o substance_n yea_o and_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v allow_v they_o so_o to_o dâ—e_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v divine_a worship_n do_v appertain_v to_o 29._o the_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v as_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o contain_v even_o as_o they_o that_o worship_v christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v clothe_v do_v not_o worship_v he_o alone_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n his_o garment_n also_o here_o be_v a_o brave_a strain_n of_o divinity_n they_o worship_v christ_n in_o his_o clothes_n therefore_o they_o worship_v christ_n clothes_n so_o christ_n be_v worship_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v like_o the_o ass_n which_o bear_v upon_o his_o back_n the_o image_n of_o isis_n and_o when_o man_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n he_o think_v they_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o be_v correct_v with_o a_o cudgel_n for_o his_o sauciness_n and_o so_o be_v they_o worthy_a for_o their_o folly_n that_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o garment_n christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o promiscuous_o confound_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o rather_o therefore_o may_v we_o thus_o conclude_v they_o which_o worship_v christ_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o worship_v his_o garment_n that_o he_o wear_v therefore_o they_o which_o will_v worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o worship_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v idolatry_n in_o any_o to_o worship_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o romanist_n to_o worship_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 17._o last_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a when_o it_o be_v because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o 6._o thus_o they_o teach_v if_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n without_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o or_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v but_o one_o host_n and_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v two_o or_o more_o than_o nothing_o be_v consecrate_v at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v uncertain_a to_o the_o people_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o uncertain_a adoration_n and_o the_o priest_n oftentimes_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o effectual_o consecrate_v as_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o priest_n intention_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a and_o so_o nothing_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o bare_a bread_n for_o remedy_n hereof_o they_o have_v devise_v two_o poor_a shift_n one_o that_o the_o people_n must_v adore_v upon_o a_o condition_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o due_a form_n in_o consecrate_v be_v observe_v the_o other_o that_o a_o actual_a intention_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v but_o only_o a_o virtual_a that_o be_v when_o a_o actual_a intention_n to_o consecrate_v be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o consecration_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o vagation_n of_o the_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v present_v a_o little_a before_o the_o operation_n be_v in_o virtue_n
thereof_o 18._o this_o be_v bellarmine_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v adore_v upon_o condition_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o divine_a worship_n and_o imply_v necessity_n of_o danger_n yet_o because_o not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o do_v so_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o distinction_n once_o name_v in_o their_o life_n nor_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v therefore_o they_o be_v for_o this_o never_o a_o whit_n free_v from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o virtual_a intention_n for_o what_o intent_n have_v the_o monk_n bernhardine_n that_o poison_a egnat_fw-la the_o host_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v poison_v the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o lucenburgh_n as_o he_o also_o do_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n what_o intent_n have_v that_o priest_n that_o paris_n either_o do_v or_o will_v have_v poison_v pope_n victor_n the_o second_o as_o witness_v baronius_n or_o those_o priest_n that_o poison_a william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o he_o be_v poison_v at_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o chaplin_n both_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o atheist_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v what_o intention_n have_v they_o of_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n when_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n now_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o what_o intention_n can_v they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v when_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o policy_n here_o must_v needs_o be_v gross_a and_o notable_a idolatry_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o i_o argue_v exit_fw-la concessis_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n so_o that_o we_o must_v just_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o distinction_n and_o shift_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o that_o with_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o artolatry_n that_o be_v of_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o heathenish_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n 19_o second_o we_o indite_v they_o of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o they_o 2._o teach_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o give_v unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n imag._n ijsque_fw-la debitum_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o venerationem_fw-la impertiandam_fw-la and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o what_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o they_o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v latria_fw-la that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n if_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o with_o a_o little_o low_a degree_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o with_o the_o low_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o many_o of_o their_o rabbi_n as_o report_v vasques_n the_o jesuite_n to_o wit_n aquinas_n adorat_fw-la cajetan_n bonaventure_n alexander_n coster_n and_o diverse_a other_o other_o think_v that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o sampler_n before_o the_o image_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v durandus_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o some_o other_o imag._n but_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o catharine_n and_o utter_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o with_o a_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o sampler_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v peresius_n catharinus_n sanders_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v their_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o bellarmine_n 20._o which_o be_v their_o chief_a champion_n do_v manifest_o incline_v to_o the_o first_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o proposition_n first_o 24._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o even_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o do_v limit_v the_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v image_n and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o pattern_n second_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o pattern_n improper_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o with_o latria_n in_o that_o condition_n three_o and_o last_o that_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o especial_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o before_o the_o people_n it_o be_v populum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n here_o be_v excellent_a divinity_n the_o people_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n nay_o the_o contrary_a rather_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n behold_v here_o a_o doctor_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n whilst_o he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v image_n which_o habacuk_n call_v 18._o doctor_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2_o 18._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o which_o these_o three_o conclusion_n do_v arise_v first_o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o sacred_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v picture_v on_o a_o wall_n and_o worship_v in_o or_o at_o a_o image_n yea_o that_o such_o a_o image_n ought_v at_o least_o improper_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n himself_o as_o when_o they_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o old_a man_n &_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o young_a child_n &_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o intendment_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v not_o against_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n only_o as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n moses_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o teach_v most_o plain_o deut._n 4._o 16._o when_o he_o say_v 16._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o make_v not_o to_o yourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n confirm_v the_o same_o exposition_n say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o isaiah_n 40._o 18._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o represent_v 18._o god_n by_o any_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n by_o this_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n be_v idolatry_n second_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o three_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o allege_v yet_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o a_o image_n be_v idolatry_n for_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n worship_v the_o two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o calf_n to_o worship_v the_o outward_a calf_n but_o
touch_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o one_o say_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n insinuate_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v religious_o adore_v and_o the_o other_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n imply_v thereby_o that_o angel_n and_o if_o angel_n than_o saint_n be_v but_o our_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n 49._o to_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n bellarmine_n and_o vasques_n 3_o give_v two_o answer_n the_o one_o out_o of_o hierom_n in_o his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n that_o cornelius_n be_v worthy_o correct_v by_o peter_n because_o he_o think_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o above_o otherman_n the_o other_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o cornelius_n to_o exhibit_v but_o modesty_n in_o peter_n to_o refuse_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o different_a which_o of_o these_o two_o answer_n we_o take_v and_o therefore_o without_o propound_v his_o own_o judgement_n leave_v they_o to_o our_o choice_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o of_o they_o overturneth_a the_o other_o for_o hierom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o cornelius_n chrysostome_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n hierom_n that_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o reprove_v cornelius_n chrysostome_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v he_o at_o all_o but_o of_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o honour_n give_v to_o he_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o leave_v these_o to_o our_o choice_n be_v thus_o contrary_a it_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v therefore_o vasques_n the_o jesuite_n renounce_v hieroms_n answer_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o cornelius_n know_v the_o true_a god_n before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o ascribe_v any_o divinity_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o insist_o upon_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o by_o as_o good_a warrant_n we_o may_v reject_v chrysostome_n as_o he_o do_v hierom_n especial_o see_v our_o reason_n be_v as_o effectual_a for_o peter_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o a_o sillogisme_n thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v no_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n therefore_o thou_o do_v evil_a to_o worship_v i_o here_o be_v not_o a_o strain_n at_o courtesy_n for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o a_o plain_a renunciation_n of_o cornelius_n his_o sact_v as_o unlawful_a if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o trick_n of_o modesty_n only_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v thus_o comparative_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n from_o such_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v or_o such_o like_a but_o in_o say_v i_o myself_o be_o but_o a_o man_n he_o insinuate_v that_o cornelius_n do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 50._o if_o they_o say_v i_o but_o though_o you_o thus_o escape_v from_o chrysostome_n yet_o hieroms_n interpretation_n will_v hold_v you_o fast_o i_o answer_v beside_o vasques_n reason_n whereby_o he_o reject_v hierom_n that_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o rather_o &_o against_o they_o because_o hierom_n seem_v to_o condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a all_o such_o adoration_n of_o saint_n wherein_o any_o part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o romanist_n in_o kneel_v and_o prostrate_v their_o body_n to_o the_o saint_n ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n either_o to_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o oâ—_n to_o hear_v be_v as_o far_o remote_a from_o they_o as_o â—eaâ—en_o be_v from_o earth_n and_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o help_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o proper_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 51._o to_o the_o example_n of_o john_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o former_a two_o jesuit_n oppose_v also_o a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v unto_o john_n in_o that_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o john_n be_v rebuke_v not_o for_o the_o error_n in_o his_o adoration_n but_o for_o his_o error_n in_o the_o person_n adore_v this_o answer_n vasques_n name_v only_o and_o then_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a but_o bellarmine_n propound_v it_o as_o good_a and_o authentical_a which_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n maâ—y_v save_v his_o reverence_n though_o he_o be_v now_o a_o cardinal_n the_o plain_a jesuite_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o both_o because_o this_o answer_n be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v by_o the_o second_o and_o also_o because_o the_o jesuite_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o rejection_n and_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o it_o by_o downright_a authority_n as_o if_o because_o he_o be_v their_o chief_a rabbi_n he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o list_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o john_n do_v true_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o person_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o now_o as_o in_o time_n before_o be_v worship_v of_o man_n because_o now_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n bring_v such_o dignity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n shall_v do_v reverence_n unto_o it_o not_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v by_o it_o especial_o of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o this_o allegation_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o be_v before_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o general_a tenant_n of_o their_o religion_n 3_o and_o second_o if_o not_o angel_n then_o much_o less_o the_o saint_n who_o at_o their_o high_a though_o they_o be_v make_v like_o yet_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o thâ—â—â—ly_o the_o reason_n where_o with_o the_o angel_n after_o he_o have_v reprove_v john_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o right_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n do_v overthrow_v this_o exposition_n for_o he_o say_v worship_n god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v forbear_v to_o worship_v i_o because_o your_o nature_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o all_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o say_v all_o religious_a kneel_v and_o prostrate_v the_o body_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v idolatrous_a 52._o as_o for_o the_o dedicate_a temple_n consecrate_v festival_n day_n make_v vow_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o within_o the_o same_o compass_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o specify_v be_v act_n of_o a_o religious_a worship_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o 4._o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o proper_o direct_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v determine_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n reprove_v their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o temple_n can_v proper_o be_v erect_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v direct_o unto_o saint_n and_o that_o vow_n may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o determinate_o and_o so_o also_o holy_a day_n consecrate_v which_o can_v be_v any_o less_o than_o plain_a idolatry_n see_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v cuiconuenit_fw-la templum_fw-la ei_fw-la convenit_fw-la 10._o sacrificium_fw-la to_o who_o a_o temple_n to_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n belong_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v that_o vow_n 21._o must_v only_o be_v make_v to_o god_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o cuasion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o dedicate_v church_n to_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v temple_n but_o as_o they_o be_v basilicae_n that_o be_v stately_a building_n for_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o signum_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la â—rga_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la omnium_fw-la bâ—nâ—rum_fw-la as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o gratefulness_n towards_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o mean_n we_o receive_v benefit_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n though_o it_o immediate_o pertain_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o mediate_o
heaven_n they_o make_v they_o more_o than_o their_o fellow_n even_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n between_o they_o and_o god_n last_o for_o mutual_a pray_v for_o one_o another_o here_o we_o have_v both_o a_o express_a commandment_n and_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n nor_o promise_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 57_o but_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v these_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o saint_n be_v make_v idol_n by_o invocation_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a property_n belong_v unto_o god_n only_o jer._n 17._o 10._o 10._o second_o a_o infinite_a presence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o at_o once_o for_o when_o one_o pray_v to_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n another_o at_o paris_n another_o at_o london_n another_o at_o constantinople_n and_o all_o at_o one_o instant_a must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v present_a in_o all_o those_o place_n or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n three_o a_o divine_a power_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o outward_a calamity_n but_o from_o inward_a sin_n and_o corruption_n four_o a_o property_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n namely_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 14._o and_o last_o a_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13._o 13._o which_o as_o all_o know_v 27._o pertain_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n well_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o ordain_v priest_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v unfit_a undue_a and_o unlawful_a and_o due_a only_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n 58._o against_o these_o argument_n our_o adversary_n make_v a_o show_n of_o opposition_n and_o but_o a_o show_n after_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o saint_n a_o omnipotent_a power_n or_o a_o infinite_a presence_n by_o invocate_a they_o for_o they_o say_v beatifica_fw-la 20._o visione_n by_o that_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n they_o do_v behold_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o know_v in_o he_o tanquam_fw-la enchir._n in_o speculo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n second_o that_o the_o saint_n help_v not_o as_o author_n but_o as_o instrument_n and_o impetrator_n three_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o they_o though_o not_o as_o in_o god_n but_o as_o in_o our_o patron_n and_o protector_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n prove_v by_o hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n 5._o on_o these_o word_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n last_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o call_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o so_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n 59_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o mere_a shift_n which_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n blanch_v the_o foulness_n of_o this_o error_n to_o the_o dim_a eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a yet_o those_o that_o be_v quicksighted_n can_v easy_o discern_v their_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a discover_v their_o juggle_a i_o answer_v to_o their_o objection_n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o tâ—_n be_v glass_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a forgery_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o we_o read_v mat._n 5._o 8._o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v therefore_o 8._o bless_v because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la est_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la videntium_fw-la in_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n all_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o revel_v 6._o 9_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o not_o revenge_v our_o blood_n and_o act_n 2._o 7._o it_o 7._o be_v not_o â—aith_o our_o saviour-to_a his_o apostle_n in_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n â—aith_v mat._n 24._o 23._o that_o the_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n &_o if_o not_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o the_o saint_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n pertain_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o see_v they_o not_o in_o that_o glass_n three_o if_o that_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o see_v in_o this_o glass_n the_o prayer_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o suppliant_n why_o do_v coster_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n enchir._n by_o the_o relation_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o they_o assign_v to_o every_o man_n but_o one_o angel_n sure_o that_o angel_n be_v well_o employ_v in_o ascend_v and_o descend_v every_o hour_n to_o carry_v news_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v other_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o a_o wonderful_a celerity_n of_o their_o glorify_a nature_n in_o every_o place_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a celerity_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o it_o can_v evince_v a_o audience_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o diverse_a and_o far_o distant_a place_n and_o last_o why_o do_v some_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v this_o knowledge_n not_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o by_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a revelation_n from_o god_n if_o by_o vision_n than_o not_o by_o revelation_n and_o if_o by_o revelation_n than_o not_o by_o vision_n and_o thus_o like_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o and_o while_o they_o forsake_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a error_n hammer_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o they_o know_v our_o want_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v know_v they_o they_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o question_n to_o be_v prove_v &_o which_o by_o no_o sufficient_a argument_n they_o can_v evince_v 60._o to_o the_o second_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o most_o ignorant_a person_n esteem_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v as_o the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o god_n save_v that_o they_o think_v he_o have_v put_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v distribute_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v to_o one_o for_o their_o horse_n and_o to_o another_o for_o their_o hog_n and_o to_o a_o three_o for_o their_o cow_n etc._n etc._n yea_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a sort_n do_v this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o rhyme_n in_o their_o authorize_v seruicebooke_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o te_fw-la pluit_fw-la inte_fw-mi fluit_fw-la deus_fw-la svam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ergo_fw-la tuanobis_fw-la pluâ—_n gratiae_fw-la clementiam_fw-la ad_fw-la beati_fw-la tui_fw-la nati_n transfer_a prasentiam_fw-la et_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la delictorum_fw-la confer_v indulgentiam_fw-la that_o be_v god_n rain_v his_o grace_n abundant_o on_o thou_o of_o that_o thy_o grace_n let_v we_o partaker_n be_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o pardon_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o make_v the_o impetrator_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o section_n 61._o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o creature_n be_v to_o deify_v that_o
creature_n for_o as_o augustine_n well_o observe_v 54._o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 131._o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o be_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o because_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n neither_o ought_v saint_n hieromes_n authority_n more_o prejudicate_v we_o in_o this_o interpretation_n than_o it_o do_v they_o in_o many_o such_o like_a who_o they_o reject_v as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n at_o their_o pleasure_n especial_o see_v no_o man_n else_o beside_o himself_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n at_o least_o wise_a if_o he_o understand_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o only_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o to_o the_o creature_n 62._o to_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o prayer_n be_v proper_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o here_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o general_a by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o compare_v mal._n 1._o 11._o with_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o whereas_o malachi_n prophesy_v 8._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o incense_n and_o a_o clean_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n paul_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o when_o he_o command_v to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o lose_v not_o the_o knot_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n both_o proper_a and_o improper_a corporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v due_a only_o unto_o god_n for_o to_o who_o belong_v a_o ult._n temple_n and_o altar_n to_o he_o belong_v a_o sacrifice_n say_v saint_n augustine_n but_o no_o temple_n or_o altar_n proper_a or_o improper_a be_v to_o be_v build_v or_o set_v up_o to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o he_o 63._o last_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v so_o frequent_o by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o from_o which_o cassander_n will_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v admit_v any_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o undergo_v so_o heavy_a conflict_n for_o christ_n sake_n here_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n refer_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o argument_n to_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v doctrine_n unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o allege_v no_o father_n within_o that_o compass_n save_v dionysius_n areopagita_n 7._o cap._n 7._o eccles_n hierarch_n which_o book_n as_o diverse_a other_o that_o go_v under_o that_o name_n illyricus_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a by_o impregnable_a reason_n and_o iraeneus_n lib._n 5._o 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o eve_n do_v pray_v unto_o mary_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v mary_n be_v 108._o not_o then_o bear_v when_o eve_n live_v nor_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v pray_v for_o eve_n whilst_o she_o live_v because_o than_o she_o herself_o be_v not_o both_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o by_o this_o testimony_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v prove_v 64._o second_o those_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n very_o various_o and_o doubtful_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o &_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v in_o three_o of_o those_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v though_o in_o some_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o allow_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n they_o disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v disapproove_v also_o of_o other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n thus_o true_a athanasius_n condemn_v invocation_n of_o saint_n orat._n 2._o &_o 3._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la and_o false_a athanasius_n allow_v it_o sermon_n in_o euangel_n de_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la deipara_n basil_n approve_v it_o but_o nazianzen_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o epiphanius_n that_o live_v also_o about_o that_o time_n utter_o condemn_v iâ—_n chrysostome_n in_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o in_o other_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examine_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sanct._n trent_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v they_o allege_v many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dionysius_n areopagita_n ecclesiast_n hierar_fw-it athanas_n serm._n de_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la deipara_n chrysost_n hom_n ad_fw-la pop_n 66._o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a impression_n as_o the_o same_o chemnitius_n have_v learned_o and_o unanswerable_o prove_v 65._o last_o those_o father_n which_o do_v defend_v this_o invocation_n yet_o do_v not_o defend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o the_o father_n if_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o this_o invocation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o their_o private_a devotion_n not_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a leiturgy_n this_o invocation_n be_v use_v until_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v chrysostom_n mass_n all_o know_v it_o be_v a_o bastard_n brat_n and_o not_o a_o true_a child_n of_o that_o good_a father_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o public_a service_n and_o so_o be_v come_v from_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a devotion_n to_o a_o general_a practice_n of_o religion_n second_o the_o father_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pray_v sometime_o unto_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n whereas_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n be_v more_o pray_v unto_o than_o god_n he_o have_v the_o least_o and_o they_o the_o great_a share_n in_o their_o devotion_n witness_v the_o litany_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o marie_n psalter_n and_o their_o common_a practice_n three_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n sometime_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o repose_v most_o confidence_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v ad_fw-la math._n deum_fw-la non_fw-la ostiarâ—o_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o need_v no_o porter_n nor_o mediator_n nor_o minister_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n say_v but_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o to_o euang._n god_n we_o obtain_v more_o than_o when_o other_o pray_v for_o us._n but_o the_o superstitious_a romanist_n think_v to_o speed_v better_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n then_o when_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o court_n marial_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n four_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v untous_a but_o all_o the_o interest_n
and_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v to_o &_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n enjoy_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n that_o be_v in_o each_o other_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n militant_a 130_o receive_v a_o certain_a benefit_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v sanct._n upon_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v merit_n by_o their_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n but_o the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v supererogate_v that_o be_v have_v more_o merit_n than_o they_o need_v themselves_o do_v confer_v some_o of_o their_o superabundance_n upon_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o want_v five_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o speak_v positive_o but_o tropical_o and_o figurative_o by_o hyperbolical_a and_o rhetorical_a apostophers_n as_o may_v appear_v plain_o in_o the_o oration_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o other_o of_o their_o write_n but_o the_o romanist_n conclude_v positive_o and_o doctrinal_o without_o any_o rhetorical_a figure_n or_o hyperbolical_a elocution_n six_o as_o cassander_n confess_v when_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n orate_fw-la pronobis_fw-la they_o mean_v utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n but_o the_o romanist_n admit_v no_o such_o extenuation_n but_o flat_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v direct_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o our_o patron_n protector_n and_o intercessor_n and_o last_o the_o father_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n except_o there_o be_v in_o themselves_o a_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o in_o popery_n notorious_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o never_o think_v upon_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n yet_o do_v assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o howsoever_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o father_n to_o cloak_v their_o idolatry_n withal_o yet_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o they_o as_o black_a be_v from_o white_a and_o the_o father_n may_v be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n when_o as_o they_o remain_v guilty_a 66._o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o they_o turn_v the_o bless_a saint_n into_o idol_n be_v by_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o mediation_n which_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o their_o doctrine_n &_o second_o by_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n touch_v their_o doctrine_n to_o omit_v the_o impious_a impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o have_v egregious_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o piety_n in_o this_o point_n leave_v the_o romanist_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n conceit_n and_o not_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v only_o relate_v some_o few_o sentence_n out_o of_o their_o most_o public_a and_o athenticke_a write_n 67._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o peter_n lombard_n he_o say_v that_o the_o 45._o saint_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o both_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o by_o their_o affection_n therefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o merit_n may_v help_v we_o and_o that_o they_o will_v will_v our_o good_a because_o if_o they_o will_v it_o god_n also_o will_v will_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v thus_o he_o make_v god_n will_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o they_o upon_o god_n and_o consequent_o more_o trust_v to_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o then_o in_o god_n alexander_n alensis_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o schoolman_n 4._o write_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o either_o for_o our_o poverty_n in_o merit_v that_o where_o our_o merit_n fail_v other_o may_v patronize_v we_o or_o for_o our_o poverty_n in_o contemplation_n that_o we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o high_a light_n in_o itself_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o saint_n or_o for_o our_o poverty_n in_o love_v because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n arise_v from_o devotion_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o imperfect_a man_n do_v feel_v himself_o more_o â—ffected_v towards_o the_o saint_n then_o towards_o god_n second_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o whilst_o we_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v by_o their_o suffrage_n we_o may_v magnify_v they_o and_o three_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o sinner_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n may_v fly_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o implore_v their_o help_n bonaventure_n affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o merit_n have_v not_o 45._o only_o deserve_v happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o their_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n have_v power_n to_o help_v other_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v before_o unworthy_a by_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v worthy_a aquinas_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n quia_fw-la ultima_fw-la reducuntur_fw-la 2._o in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la because_o the_o extreme_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n therefore_o god_n benefit_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o saint_n biel_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v canon_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n have_v give_v half_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o assuerus_n promise_v to_o queen_n ester_n and_o so_o retain_v justice_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v grant_v mercy_n to_o she_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v that_o say_n of_o bernhardine_n that_o we_o 15._o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o court_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n but_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o they_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o bless_a virgin_n turn_v her_o eye_n they_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o again_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o a_o sinner_n dare_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o aduocatresse_n which_o be_v sweet_a and_o mild_a and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o bitterness_n and_o again_o mary_n be_v that_o throne_n of_o grace_n speak_v of_o heb._n 4._o 16._o to_o who_o we_o must_v approach_v with_o confidence_n that_o we_o 16._o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n again_o he_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n because_o whatsoever_o grace_n ever_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o by_o her_o mean_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n enter_v into_o heaven_n must_v enter_v by_o she_o and_o so_o he_o call_v the_o other_o saint_n portas_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n because_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o carry_v we_o into_o cathol_n heaven_n sotus_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v coadjutor_n and_o cohelper_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o suchlike_a blasphemous_a cathol_n say_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o their_o subtle_a schoolman_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o poor_a ignorant_a romanist_n be_v teach_v to_o repose_v the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o than_o in_o christ_n as_o that_o public_a picture_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o many_o of_o their_o church_n do_v more_o full_o prove_v when_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v paint_v like_o a_o stern_a man_n cast_v dart_n and_o the_o people_n fly_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o interpose_v herself_o and_o show_v her_o son_n her_o breast_n receive_v his_o dart_n in_o her_o garment_n if_o this_o be_v not_o beside_o idolatry_n horrible_a and_o fearful_a blasphemy_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v 68_o but_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o latter_a time_n any_o whit_n pure_a no_o very_o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v call_v in_o pretence_n to_o this_o end_n to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v religion_n
to_o some_o purity_n do_v approve_v and_o confirm_v 9_o all_o these_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n divine_n for_o thus_o it_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a humble_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o succour_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o roman_a catechism_n which_o roman_n be_v make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o they_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o god_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o we_o for_o their_o merit_n and_o grace_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o refine_n jesuites_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o refine_v this_o error_n for_o coster_n write_v enchir._n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v both_o that_o they_o may_v mediate_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o also_o that_o themselves_o may_v help_v us._n viega_n another_o jesuite_n say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n apocal._n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v open_v to_o we_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o heaven_n osorius_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n affirm_v that_o 6â—1_n god_n give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o last_o to_o make_v up_o the_o mess_n bellarmine_n himself_o that_o be_v 20._o more_o wary_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o god_n predestination_n be_v help_v &_o support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 20._o because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o use_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o man_n salvation_n behold_v here_o a_o map_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n who_o can_v now_o choose_v but_o account_v they_o idolater_n when_o they_o thus_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o all_o blessing_n descend_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o encourage_v they_o to_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n 69._o but_o from_o their_o doctrine_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o more_o clear_o and_o here_o some_o few_o example_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n for_o to_o propound_v all_o in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v both_o tedious_a and_o needless_a thus_o therefore_o in_o their_o public_a service_n book_n rosary_n and_o breviaries_n they_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o saint_n paul_n vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v thy_o humble_a suppliant_n to_o heaven_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v reveal_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o saint_n james_n the_o great_a haile_o o_o singular_a safeguard_n of_o thy_o pilgrim_n bountiful_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n help_v they_o that_o worship_v thou_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n to_o saint_n thomas_n thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o establish_v we_o thy_o suppliant_n in_o his_o faith_n by_o handle_v of_o who_o thou_o deserue_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n to_o saint_n john_n haile_o o_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o entreat_v thou_o by_o his_o love_n who_o choose_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n from_o all_o adversity_n and_o from_o all_o impediment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o receive_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v bring_v i_o to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o saint_n george_n thus_o he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n here_o saint_n george_n be_v make_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o either_o christ_n be_v clear_o put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n or_o george_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o office_n again_o to_o saint_n erasmus_n grant_v that_o by_o thy_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o may_v overcome_v all_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o poverty_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n to_o saint_n christopher_n o_o glorious_a martyr_n christopher_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o to_o god_n and_o without_o delay_n defend_v our_o body_n sense_n and_o honour_n thou_o that_o deserue_v to_o carry_v in_o thy_o arm_n over_o the_o sea_n the_o flower_n of_o heaven_n cause_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o wickedness_n and_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o saint_n cosmus_n and_o damianus_n o_o most_o holy_a physician_n who_o shine_v in_o heaven_n most_o clear_o by_o your_o merit_n preserve_v we_o both_o from_o bodily_a plague_n and_o disease_n and_o also_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o francis_n the_o friar_n thus_o o_o francis_n sun_n light_n singular_a crucify_a saint_n etc._n etc._n beâ—_n thou_o to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o always_o show_v to_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o thy_o wound_n this_o friar_n francis_n they_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o 200._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n imprint_v his_o five_o wound_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o also_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o world_n and_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o those_o blasphemous_a verse_n of_o two_o shameless_a jesuit_n turselline_n and_o bencius_n do_v crit_fw-fr declare_v 70._o what_o shall_v i_o trouble_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n with_o any_o more_o of_o this_o trumpery_n their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o suchlike_a prayer_n if_o any_o please_v to_o read_v they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o not_o only_o the_o word_n do_v sufficient_o signify_v but_o also_o the_o liberal_a erat_fw-la indulgence_n their_o pope_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o devout_a say_n of_o such_o orison_n as_o pope_n sixtus_n have_v promise_v eleven_o thousand_o year_n pardon_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v a_o certain_a prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n begin_v thus_o aue_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o with_o epiphanius_n we_o bless_v and_o honour_n but_o in_o â—â—_o casâ—_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o 3._o wonder_n into_o what_o a_o abominable_a idol_n they_o have_v translate_v not_o she_o for_o she_o abhor_v their_o impiety_n but_o the_o idea_n and_o fancy_n of_o she_o which_o they_o have_v devise_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o they_o call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o life_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n the_o aduocatresse_n and_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o mankind_n yea_o they_o say_v that_o the_o death_n bernhardinmariale_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o she_o also_o must_v come_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o her_o son_n 515._o and_o she_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o one_o heart_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v the_o world_n for_o one_o apple_n and_o thus_o they_o join_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o make_v her_o equal_a with_o he_o which_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a if_o they_o can_v stay_v there_o but_o they_o climb_v high_o in_o impudence_n and_o not_o only_o match_v she_o with_o christ_n but_o set_v she_o above_o he_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o vision_n how_o christ_n prepare_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o ladder_n set_v that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o red_a at_o the_o top_n whereof_o christ_n sit_v the_o 4._o other_o white_a at_o the_o top_n whereof_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sit_v and_o when_o the_o friar_n can_v not_o get_v up_o by_o the_o red_a ladder_n of_o christ_n but_o evermore_o fall_v down_o saint_n francis_n call_v they_o to_o the_o white_a ladder_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o there_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o a_o late_a jesuite_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a benarscius_fw-la verse_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v the_o milk_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o many_o respect_n before_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o subject_a christ_n now_o reign_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o his_o mother_n command_n as_o it_o be_v sing_v in_o some_o of_o their_o church_n 155._o o_o happy_a virgin_n that_o our_o sin_n do_v purge_v entreat_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o son_n do_v
with_o hierome_n and_o justine_n martyr_n 53._o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o the_o door_n and_o wall_n yield_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n as_o unto_o their_o creator_n with_o theodoret_n and_o cyrill_n and_o that_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o then_o this_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n for_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o pin_v up_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v where_o he_o please_v and_o this_o be_v thomas_n aquinas_n opinion_n in_o express_a 3._o word_n which_o bellarmine_n as_o express_o contradict_v 15._o three_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n he_o thus_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v these_o contradiction_n and_o thus_o dispute_v god_n be_v 3._o but_o one_o simple_a and_o invisible_a essence_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o and_o he_o may_v create_v another_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v in_o two_o world_n at_o one_o instant_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o conserve_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o part_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o again_o one_o place_n may_v contain_v two_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o two_o place_n but_o one_o as_o when_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v therefore_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o last_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o strange_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v therefore_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 16._o a_o miserable_a cause_n sure_a that_o need_v such_o defence_n the_o weakness_n of_o these_o reason_n argue_v the_o feebleness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n between_o the_o infinite_a god_n and_o a_o finite_a creature_n nor_o any_o proportion_n betwixt_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n and_o that_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o may_v be_v to_o must_v be_v be_v no_o good_a consequence_n add_v that_o one_o place_n can_v hold_v two_o body_n nor_o ever_o do_v except_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o last_o that_o all_o those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o name_v to_o wit_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o resurrection_n the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o doct_v ine_n of_o truth_n though_o transcend_v the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o strange_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v 23._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o other_o be_v without_o better_a reason_n than_o he_o bring_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o defence_n both_o nought_o and_o weak_a as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o be_v not_o muffle_v with_o error_n and_o thus_o this_o second_o contradiction_n remain_v irreconciliable_a 17._o a_o three_o contradiction_n be_v also_o in_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n contrad_n which_o be_v this_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o partly_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o that_o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a relation_n and_o similitude_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v water_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o the_o outward_a waste_n by_o water_n and_o the_o inward_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v as_o the_o water_n wash_v and_o purge_v away_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n blood_n purge_v away_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 18._o the_o relation_n be_v as_o those_o element_n do_v feed_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o cheer_v the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v seed_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o those_o element_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o digest_v or_o else_o they_o nourish_v not_o so_o christ_n must_v also_o be_v eat_v and_o as_o it_o be_v digest_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n convert_v into_o our_o substance_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o food_n unto_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o bellarmine_n thus_o speak_v species_n illae_fw-la significant_a 6._o quidem_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsae_fw-la cibus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o scrament_n signify_v our_o spiritual_a food_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a food_n itself_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o signum_fw-la in_o sacramento_n reisignatae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la 11._o gerit_fw-la the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v more_o plain_o that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v ordain_v one_o thing_n to_o signify_v another_o unless_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o similitude_n with_o it_o and_o herein_o he_o accord_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 1_o who_o define_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o with_o hugo_n 2._o who_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corporal_a or_o material_a element_n propound_v outward_o to_o the_o sense_n by_o similitude_n represent_v and_o by_o institution_n signify_v and_o by_o sanctification_n contain_v some_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o this_o relation_n be_v in_o eat_v and_o nourish_v bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n confess_v in_o direct_a word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o same_o outward_a 6._o eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v the_o inward_a eat_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o condition_n that_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a nourishment_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v saint_n augustine_n who_o plain_o affirm_v that_o if_o sacrament_n bonifac._n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o what_o this_o similitude_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v visible_a meat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o man_n most_o common_o 74._o be_v nourish_v therewith_o his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o water_n be_v assume_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a wash_n because_o corporal_a wash_n be_v common_o make_v by_o water_n so_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o most_o common_o man_n be_v nourish_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o water_n do_v not_o wash_v it_o be_v no_o fit_a element_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o nourish_v they_o be_v no_o fit_a sign_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n give_v this_o commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o the_o apostle_n 20._o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n 18._o this_o therefore_o be_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n but_o listen_v a_o little_a how_o they_o contradict_v this_o by_o their_o miraculous_a monster_n transubstantiation_n for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v utter_o
wherein_o there_o be_v as_o fat_a and_o foggy_a contradiction_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o 395._o his_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o affirm_v in_o semblance_n of_o word_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v shame_n upon_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o overthrow_v the_o same_o by_o another_o cross_a doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a 7._o punishment_n either_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o necessary_a affliction_n or_o in_o purgatory_n by_o the_o endurance_n of_o those_o pain_n which_o be_v there_o ordain_v to_o purge_v man_n withal_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o proposition_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v also_o satisfy_v in_o part_n for_o ourselves_o if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a than_o it_o have_v pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n which_o we_o ought_v but_o if_o we_o must_v pay_v part_n of_o the_o debt_n then_o be_v not_o this_o satisfaction_n full_a and_o perfect_a that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o debt_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v write_v upon_o the_o fiâ—ft_a petition_n 6._o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o he_o give_v this_o one_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n because_o he_o which_o break_v the_o law_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o the_o law_n bind_v transgressor_n not_o only_o to_o eternal_a but_o also_o to_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a punishment_n as_o a_o surety_n therefore_o that_o pay_v for_o his_o friend_n owe_v a_o hundred_o pound_n fourescoreand_v ten_o leave_v the_o remainder_n to_o the_o debtor_n himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n so_o if_o any_o part_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o ourselves_o christ_n our_o all-sufficient_a surety_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o our_o satisfaction_n 8._o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o in_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o christ_n and_o agâ—iâ—_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o apply_v christ_n death_n unto_o ourselves_o 14._o and_o so_o to_o expiate_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n instrumental_o and_o not_o causal_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o inwrap_v another_o contradiction_n for_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o not_o we_o of_o ourselves_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n itself_o and_o not_o a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v it_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o the_o instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v apply_v but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o four_o reason_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o in_o part_n because_o as_o they_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o every_o man_n power_n either_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o cooperate_a with_o grace_n at_o least_o and_o thus_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o contradiction_n remain_v still_o as_o fast_o tie_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v 48._o again_o they_o say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n when_o they_o 1._o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o no_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o offend_v he_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a and_o finite_a thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imperfect_a compensation_n from_o we_o to_o god_n depend_v rather_o upon_o his_o merciful_a acceptation_n they_o any_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v 7._o a_o equality_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n justice_n and_o our_o satisfactory_a work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o infinite_a value_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o thus_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v perfect_a and_o not_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o finite_a have_v equality_n and_o proportion_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o equality_n nor_o proportion_n to_o god_n justice_n either_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o infinite_a value_n though_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o because_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n than_o they_o can_v be_v imperfect_a let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v they_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n 49._o further_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v 2._o not_o only_o profit_v themselves_o but_o also_o other_o whether_o live_v or_o dead_a not_o so_o much_o by_o example_n for_o their_o edification_n as_o also_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n by_o redeem_v they_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o 1._o saint_n gregory_n one_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v herein_o distinguish_v from_o the_o suffering_n mag._n of_o all_o other_o because_o he_o suffer_v without_o sin_n and_o all_o man_n suffer_v with_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o their_o church_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n whereby_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o chimericall_a conceit_n for_o a_o man_n say_v they_o can_v be_v righteous_a by_o another_o man_n righteousness_n nor_o wise_a by_o another_o man_n wisdom_n and_o so_o not_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o he_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v &_o can_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n impute_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o less_o pâ—ice_n &_o force_v then_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v be_v a_o monster_n in_o religion_n &_o yet_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n impute_v be_v with_o they_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o with_o one_o doctrine_n they_o establish_v imputation_n and_o with_o the_o other_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o with_o one_o breath_n they_o condemn_v it_o and_o with_o another_o they_o justify_v it_o 50._o join_v unto_o satisfaction_n their_o bastard_n purgatory_n contrad_n for_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o man_n must_v satisfy_v in_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n spring_v purgatory_n because_o when_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v sufficient_o in_o this_o life_n than_o as_o they_o teach_v they_o must_v make_v up_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o fire_n 7._o of_o purgatory_n this_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n for_o there_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o wipe_v away_o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la delicta_fw-la sint_fw-la adbuc_fw-la expianda_fw-la abstergit_fw-la say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o any_o sin_n 8_o remain_v unpurged_a or_o to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o sacrament_n wipe_v they_o clean_o away_o and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n affirm_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v sanatia_n animae_fw-la the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v anoint_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o five_o door_n by_o which_o sin_n enter_v in_o unto_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_a purgation_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o remain_v this_o be_v their_o absolute_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n affirm_v that_o purgatory_n be_v ordain_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o 7._o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o our_o life_n time_n we_o have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o and_o that_o many_o sin_n stick_v so_o fast_o and_o close_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o carry_v they_o with_o we_o out_o
that_o some_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v but_o a_o toto_fw-la composite_a by_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n i_o wonder_v why_o it_o be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o life_n with_o corporal_a disease_n and_o plague_n and_o after_o death_n with_o putrefaction_n and_o deprivation_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n second_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o dead_a carcase_n have_v no_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o body_n go_v to_o purgatory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a and_o witty_a conceit_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o some_o awe_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o pomp_n 53._o next_o unto_o purgatory_n be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o contrad_n be_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n of_o that_o fire_n for_o as_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o purgatory_n a_o weak_a and_o imaginary_a foundation_n so_o it_o uphold_v purgatory_n a_o paper_n building_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v overturn_v by_o it_o own_o poise_n and_o weight_n for_o this_o they_o 18._o teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n do_v nothing_o profit_v those_o that_o do_v enjoy_v blessedness_n as_o the_o martyr_n and_o such_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 7._o iniuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la or_o at_o pro_fw-la martyro_fw-la he_o do_v wrong_v a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n nor_o the_o damn_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n as_o reprobate_n or_o in_o limbo_n as_o unbaptise_v infant_n but_o only_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o both_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v use_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a as_o touch_v the_o father_n nazianzen_n pray_v for_o cesarius_n and_o ambrose_n for_o 13._o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a leiturgy_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n herself_o yea_o for_o the_o pope_n also_o as_o for_o pope_n leo_n for_o example_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o these_o prayer_n be_v express_v and_o therefore_o cassander_n their_o 18._o judicious_a reconciler_n call_v those_o prayer_n testimony_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o dead_a congratulation_n of_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n not_o supplication_n for_o their_o releasement_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o our_o romanist_n imagine_v now_o hence_o thus_o we_o reason_n if_o the_o father_n pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o blessedness_n than_o their_o testimony_n serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n who_o affirm_v that_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v only_o benefit_v by_o such_o prayer_n and_o if_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v only_o benefit_v by_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o say_v than_o they_o deal_v impertinent_o and_o deceitful_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o maintenance_n of_o such_o prayer_n in_o the_o one_o betray_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o other_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o in_o both_o cross_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o will_v build_v up_o as_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n do_v neither_o do_v this_o only_o bewray_v their_o fraud_n in_o misapply_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o it_o imply_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n of_o their_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n but_o asleep_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o and_o again_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a except_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n but_o in_o their_o grave_n 54._o if_o they_o reply_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o 18._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n not_o for_o release_v of_o any_o pain_n but_o for_o increase_v of_o their_o glory_n either_o of_o their_o soul_n present_o or_o of_o their_o body_n future_o at_o the_o resurrection_n then_o i_o say_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o again_o for_o how_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a do_v no_o good_a to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n whereas_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o body_n glory_n also_o as_o for_o their_o practice_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a damascene_fw-la report_v that_o gregory_n the_o pope_n absolve_v traiane_n defunct_a and_o a_o martyr_n falcenilla_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o palladius_n that_o saint_n maehary_n demand_v of_o the_o dead_a skull_n of_o a_o idolater_n whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n do_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o hell_n or_o not_o to_o who_o the_o skull_n shall_v answer_v when_o thou_o offere_v up_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n feel_v some_o refresh_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o judas_n in_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n branden._n bellarmine_n indeed_o reject_v this_o tale_n of_o the_o skull_n as_o a_o fable_n ibid._n but_o yet_o he_o gainsayeth_a not_o the_o delivery_n of_o traiane_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n but_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 2._o approve_v the_o first_o as_o a_o authentical_a story_n so_o do_v aquinas_n the_o last_o and_o frame_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a receive_v no_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a vain_a and_o deceitful_a joy_n and_o the_o school_n man_n devise_v strange_a reason_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v some_o say_n that_o trajan_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o gregory_n prayer_n return_v to_o life_n and_o do_v penance_n and_o so_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o glory_n other_o affirm_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o simple_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v suspend_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o imagine_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o free_v from_o hell_n but_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v there_o but_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n and_o last_o bernardine_n reject_v all_o these_o opinion_n and_o conclude_v that_o trajan_n be_v not_o definitive_o condemn_v but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n foreseeing_a that_o gregory_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o have_v defer_v his_o damnatorie_a sentence_n thus_o they_o labour_v in_o by-path_n that_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o wander_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o to_o the_o point_n either_o that_o be_v false_a that_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v only_o help_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o live_n or_o this_o that_o by_o they_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v either_o release_v or_o refresh_v 55._o last_o both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n contrad_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v direct_o cross_v by_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o there_o those_o dead_a person_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v be_v say_v to_o rest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n what_o be_v there_o then_o any_o rest_n in_o purgatory_n be_v to_o
peter_n successor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o or_o if_o he_o err_v one_o way_n than_o also_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o other_o last_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o as_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o judicial_o yea_o and_o also_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o honorius_n the_o first_o who_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v for_o a_o meâ—othelâ—te_n and_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 7._o for_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n have_v teach_v and_o maintain_v notorious_a error_n 67._o another_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o contrad_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o nay_o no_o member_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o disdain_n except_o their_o last_o distinction_n help_v they_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o reprobate_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o to_o a_o atheist_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o epicure_n or_o a_o necromancer_n or_o a_o monster_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o story_n â—all_n john_n 12._o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sure_o either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n head_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o a_o king_n the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o a_o tyrant_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a reprobate_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o attribute_v these_o title_n of_o dignity_n to_o king_n we_o do_v not_o positive_o set_v down_o what_o every_o one_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o upholder_n of_o it_o but_o what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o romanist_n absolute_o set_v it_o down_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wolf_n waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o lead_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n infinite_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o actual_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 68_o again_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o two_o council_n and_o those_o contrad_n assemble_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n themselves_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n 17._o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n &_o so_o also_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a romanist_n affirm_v now_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o here_o be_v one_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o another_o one_o council_n opposite_a to_o another_o yea_o one_o pope_n to_o another_o which_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n but_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o witness_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o possess_v earthly_a good_n and_o pope_n celestine_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o question_n of_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n of_o subdeacons_n one_o of_o these_o cross_v the_o other_o judicial_o and_o one_o gain_n say_v what_o the_o other_o defend_v and_o most_o notorious_a be_v that_o which_o diverse_a chronologer_n testify_v of_o pope_n stephen_n 898._o the_o six_o how_o he_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n forâ—â—sus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o therefore_o he_o do_v unordain_v they_o and_o reordaine_v they_o again_o thus_o stephen_n judicial_o cross_v formâ—sus_n and_o he_o again_o be_v cross_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o even_o for_o this_o fact_n and_o his_o new_a ordaining_n march_v with_o new_a baptizing_n 69._o last_o they_o constant_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v contrad_n not_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n but_o also_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o prâ—position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v natural_o and_o proper_o both_o signification_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opposite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proconsul_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o signify_v opposition_n and_o the_o second_o substitution_n now_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n antichrist_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o because_o the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o open_a and_o outward_a but_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a enemy_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o 17._o glorious_a profession_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o show_n of_o counterfeit_a holiness_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o utter_v word_n like_o the_o dragon_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o in_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n he_o be_v antichrist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o be_v probable_o antichrist_n also_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o true_a antichrist_n must_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n in_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n thereof_o but_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o lurk_v in_o his_o den_n profess_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v that_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o with_o itself_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o so_o the_o miserable_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n here_o show_v leave_v a_o full_a demonstration_n thereof_o to_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v more_o deep_o search_v into_o they_o do_v evident_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o even_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o ix_o motive_n that_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o
man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o divine_a help_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o affirm_v as_o much_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o andradius_fw-la that_o famous_a interpreter_n of_o that_o forename_a council_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o know_v well_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o council_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a help_v the_o council_n understand_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o special_a work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n but_o heroical_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o by_o this_o special_a help_n they_o may_v do_v work_n void_a of_o all_o fault_n and_o meritorious_a of_o salvation_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o other_o place_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v good_a suogenere_fw-mi that_o be_v moral_o and_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o the_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n follow_v do_v curse_v they_o that_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v sin_n or_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n now_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o preparative_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o heathen_a be_v save_v then_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a falsehood_n in_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o these_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v nor_o help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 10._o second_o it_o be_v false_a also_o which_o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o wit_n of_o preparation_n that_o though_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o 17._o say_v that_o this_o faith_n justify_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o these_o work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v merit_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o they_o make_v not_o our_o work_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o opposition_n and_o that_o which_o also_o he_o affirm_v here_o that_o these_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v see_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o justification_n for_o none_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v but_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o concur_v in_o one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o work_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o merit_v justification_n and_o thus_o bellarmine_n distinction_n do_v no_o way_n free_v their_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o repent_v and_o 9_o hear_v the_o promise_n aught_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o even_o his_o own_o be_v pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n ought_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v always_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o be_v assure_v thereof_o which_o doubt_v as_o chytraeus_n true_o speak_v be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a heathenish_a doctrine_n 12._o bellarmine_n answer_v here_o not_o by_o a_o distinction_n but_o by_o a_o negation_n deny_v flat_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n one_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a 9_o to_o other_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n another_o because_o all_o god_n promise_n almost_o have_v a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v fulfil_v or_o no._n 13._o it_o be_v good_a for_o bellarmine_n here_o to_o use_v a_o plain_a negation_n answer_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v admit_v no_o distinction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v put_v that_o out_o of_o all_o question_n 9_o and_o distinction_n for_o it_o teach_v in_o express_a word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o justification_n no_o though_o he_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o real_o pardon_v this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o bellarmine_n can_v neither_o distinguish_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v nor_o yet_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o free_o confess_v it_o and_o yet_o gropper_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o impious_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o catharinus_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n defend_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v also_o dominicus_n a_o sotâ—_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o their_o own_o stamp_n but_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v very_o peremptory_o for_o as_o chemnitius_n 183._o well_o observe_v all_o the_o market_n of_o romish_a superstitious_a ware_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o when_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o solution_n do_v seek_v for_o some_o true_a and_o sound_a comfort_n and_o not_o find_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o fly_v to_o it_o own_o work_n and_o heap_v up_o together_o a_o bundle_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n by_o which_o it_o hope_v to_o obtain_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n hence_o arise_v voluntary_a vow_n pilgrimage_n invocation_n of_o saint_n work_n of_o supererogation_n private_a mass_n sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a trash_n and_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o at_o last_o be_v purgatory_n find_v out_o and_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n now_o the_o romanist_n fear_v lest_o these_o profitable_a and_o gainful_a ware_n whereby_o a_o infinite_a tribute_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o coffer_n shall_v be_v bereave_v they_o have_v bar_v out_o of_o their_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o if_o man_n conscience_n be_v once_o persuade_v they_o will_v never_o repose_v any_o more_o confidence_n in_o those_o superstitious_a trumpery_n 14._o but_o we_o with_o luther_n may_v bold_o say_v that_o so_o odious_a 41._o and_o impious_a be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o with_o chytraeus_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a heathenish_a doctrine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o nourish_v man_n infirmity_n who_o be_v too_o much_o proâ—e_v to_o doubt_v but_o even_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o this_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n command_v all_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o 15._o which_o he_o plain_o teach_v where_o true_a repentance_n go_v before_o there_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v thus_o assure_v see_v this_o be_v a_o precept_n evangelicall_a which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v charge_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o also_o inspire_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n well_o litter_n inform_v we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v why_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v
bare_a assertion_n without_o scripture_n 29._o as_o touch_v their_o cross_n of_o it_o we_o need_v fetch_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o in_o express_a 4._o word_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o make_v this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n into_o true_a repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o propound_v reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v let_v all_o the_o world_n therefore_o know_v to_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n without_o faith_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 30._o if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o make_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v why_o do_v they_o then_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o repentance_n be_v the_o foundation_n no_o part_n of_o the_o house_n yes_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n either_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a but_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o iniquity_n by_o faith_n they_o mean_v nor_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a evangelicall_a faith_n but_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o particular_a conceit_n that_o he_o which_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 31._o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o eternal_a but_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n either_o here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n he_o speak_v nothing_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o 2._o all_o the_o world_n yield_v a_o sufficient_a and_o worthy_a recompense_n and_o contentment_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o say_v that_o we_o must_v give_v any_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n ourselves_o whether_o for_o the_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o do_v evident_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 4._o this_o aquinas_n one_o of_o their_o own_o illumine_v doctor_n do_v in_o effect_n confess_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o super_fw-la abundant_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n of_o mankind_n his_o passion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o price_n or_o payment_n by_o which_o we_o be_v free_v from_o both_o these_o obligation_n to_o bring_v in_o then_o the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n all-sufficient_a redemption_n 32._o three_o whereas_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o chytraus_n for_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v we_o may_v drive_v out_o one_o nail_n with_o another_o and_o return_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o answer_n but_o i_o reply_v further_o that_o diverse_a of_o his_o own_o fellow_n doctor_n have_v avouch_v asmuch_o for_o maldonate_fw-it poenit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la the_o gloss_n in_o gratian_n and_o gratian_n himself_o and_o rhenanus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o text_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o word_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n one_o thing_n i_o can_v omit_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la be_v so_o plain_a that_o our_o adversary_n not_o able_a to_o give_v answer_n sufficient_a unto_o it_o have_v by_o their_o peremptory_a authority_n say_v deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o polidore_n virgil_n in_o the_o like_a point_n and_o with_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n 33._o last_o the_o redeem_n of_o penance_n by_o the_o purse_n though_o bellarmine_n shuffle_v it_o over_o never_o so_o cunning_o yet_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o abuse_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o foulness_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o mart_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o sale_n for_o a_o little_a earthly_a dross_n and_o exchange_v punishment_n due_a to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a pinch_n of_o the_o purse_n 34._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v permit_v and_o 3._o set_v free_a for_o all_o man_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o romish_a religion_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n 35._o bellarmine_n except_v and_o say_v by_o a_o distinction_n that_o 23_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o in_o general_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v honourable_a betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o brother_n and_o the_o sister_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o join_v together_o which_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o vow_n can_v be_v 36._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a forehead_n but_o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n to_o exempt_v their_o votary_n from_o this_o honour_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o beast_n and_o as_o the_o assertion_n be_v strange_a in_o impudence_n so_o the_o reason_n be_v more_o strange_a in_o folly_n for_o though_o the_o father_n may_v not_o marry_v the_o daughter_n nor_o the_o brother_n the_o sister_n without_o incest_n yet_o the_o father_n may_v marry_v and_o the_o daughter_n may_v marry_v and_o the_o brother_n and_o the_o sister_n also_o so_o that_o they_o take_v those_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n now_o let_v he_o show_v that_o god_n law_n forbid_v votary_n to_o marry_v and_o then_o he_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o pewfellow_n the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n be_v no_o divine_a but_o humane_a 2._o ordinance_n and_o institution_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o call_v it_o but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 37._o add_v to_o this_o impudence_n and_o folly_n his_o cross_v of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paphnutius_fw-la allege_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n it_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o jerome_n in_o defence_n of_o charterius_n a_o marry_a bishop_n produce_v the_o same_o text_n 38._o as_o touch_v chrysostom_n speech_n to_o theodorus_n the_o monk_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o favour_v they_o at_o the_o first_o view_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o clear_v himself_o from_o that_o suspicion_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o marriage_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o precious_a that_o a_o man_n with_o it_o may_v ascend_v into_o the_o sacred_a chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o have_v bellarmine_n get_v now_o by_o chrysostom_n testimony_n sure_o this_o if_o all_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v sound_a doctrine_n than_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o inhibit_v all_o that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o holy_a order_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n for_o by_o 6_o chrysostome_n bishop_n may_v marry_v saint_n augustine_n testimony_n allege_v by_o he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o only_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o as_o a_o great_a good_a and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o approve_v only_a abstinence_n from_o
prophet_n isaiah_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v a_o plain_n and_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o expound_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o fearful_a outrage_n of_o these_o romish_a rabbi_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n whilst_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v advance_v their_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n peter_n and_o so_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o lyar._n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o word_n shall_v nestle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v foretold_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n because_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o 11_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o point_n if_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o 21._o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o secundary_a foundation_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o the_o opposition_n be_v undefeasible_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o that_o peter_n person_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o together_o with_o christ_n 45._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o also_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o foundation_n of_o one_o building_n those_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o secundary_a foundation_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v twelve_o foundation_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n proper_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o first_o or_o second_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o singular_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o prophet_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v personal_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o s._n hilary_n understand_v it_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o anselmus_n anselmus_n who_o give_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n expound_v it_o sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sometime_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o thus_o do_v also_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_v in_o their_o commentary_n cajetan_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o peter_n lombard_n together_o with_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n interpret_v and_o so_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o primary_n and_o secundary_a foundation_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 46._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o no_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o other_o 5._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n have_v equal_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v by_o right_a a_o title_n to_o both_o the_o sword_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o both_o jurisdiction_n do_v original_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o from_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n 47._o bellarmine_n here_o first_o confess_v and_o second_o distinguish_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o deny_v that_o either_o those_o place_n here_o quote_v or_o any_o other_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n 48._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o whereas_o out_o of_o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o he_o extract_v a_o disparity_n and_o a_o inequality_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o shall_v prove_v not_o a_o bare_a superiority_n which_o we_o confess_v but_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o power_n not_o in_o execution_n wherein_o stand_v the_o point_n of_o opposition_n 49._o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v fin_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o peter_n be_v ordain_v chief_a pastor_n over_o they_o all_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o he_o cross_v both_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n himself_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n both_o of_o order_n 22._o and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v not_o speak_v singular_o to_o peter_n but_o general_o to_o they_o all_o for_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o confess_v then_o without_o doubt_n he_o promise_v they_o to_o they_o all_o or_o else_o his_o word_n and_o his_o deed_n shall_v not_o accord_v together_o and_o again_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n when_o mat._n 28._o he_o bid_v they_o all_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v put_v that_o commission_n in_o execution_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o no_o singular_a power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o the_o same_o commission_n 50._o the_o father_n for_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o praelat_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o peter_n endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o a_o primary_n be_v give_v unto_o 6._o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o saint_n hilary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n you_o o_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n say_v he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o 50._o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v it_o than_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n and_o last_o leo_n one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n confess_v suae_fw-la asmuch_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pass_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o decree_n unto_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 51._o last_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n strive_v for_o superiority_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n if_o
to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n 66._o doctor_n bishop_n mislike_v this_o distinction_n as_o it_o catholic_a seem_v fly_v to_o another_o in_o sin_n say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v the_o other_o be_v the_o turn_n to_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o which_o we_o offend_v now_o the_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n due_a unto_o it_o be_v free_o through_o christ_n pardon_v but_o for_o the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o to_o do_v penance_n thus_o dream_v doctor_n bishop_n but_o let_v his_o own_o fellow_n doctor_n waken_v he_o and_o he_o of_o great_a credit_n than_o himself_o aquinas_n it_o be_v who_o reject_v this_o 1._o distinction_n as_o nothing_o worth_a and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o reject_v because_o satisfaction_n answer_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o according_a as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n which_o it_o have_v not_o of_o convert_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o avert_v and_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o sure_o his_o reason_n be_v pass_o good_a for_o to_o uâ—â—_n the_o creature_n and_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o to_o use_v they_o disorderly_o and_o to_o love_v they_o immoderate_o which_o disorder_a use_n &_o immoderate_a love_n be_v the_o very_a turn_n and_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o we_o satisfy_v not_o for_o our_o aversion_n from_o god_n but_o for_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o say_v either_o that_o we_o satisfy_v for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o some_o part_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o aversion_n from_o god_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o absurd_a and_o doctor_n bishop_n can_v give_v a_o three_o and_o therefore_o his_o distinction_n be_v a_o mere_a foppish_a dream_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n 67._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o 12._o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n jesus_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propound_v unto_o we_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n yea_o francis_n and_o dominick_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o which_o office_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n aswell_o as_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n so_o among_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v diverse_a office_n some_o have_v power_n over_o one_o thing_n some_o over_o another_o as_o saint_z peter_n against_o infidelity_n saint_n agnes_n for_o chastity_n saint_n leonard_n for_o horse_n saint_n nicholas_n against_o shipwreck_n saint_n james_n for_o spain_n saint_n denis_n for_o france_n saint_n mark_v for_o venice_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v if_o a_o man_n be_v otherwise_o a_o vyler_n sinner_n die_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n francis_n or_o saint_n dominick_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v though_o he_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n 68_o last_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n together_o be_v 21._o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v the_o world_n for_o one_o apple_n so_o mary_n and_o her_o son_n redeem_v the_o world_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o call_v he_o saviour_n so_o her_o saviouresse_n as_o he_o mediator_n so_o her_o mediatresse_fw-mi as_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n so_o she_o the_o queen_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o repose_v the_o confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o other_o name_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n let_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v 69._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o think_v to_o cover_v this_o their_o filthiness_n by_o a_o distinction_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fly_v 17._o to_o the_o saint_n as_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o impetrator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o omit_v their_o doctrine_n which_o have_v at_o large_a be_v discover_v before_o the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o prayer_n do_v extinguish_v this_o distinction_n for_o when_o they_o cry_v and_o say_v o_o saint_n peter_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o save_v i_o open_v i_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n give_v i_o patience_n give_v i_o fortitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n o_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n o_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n mother_n of_o grace_n hope_v of_o the_o desolate_a comforter_n of_o the_o desperate_a etc._n etc._n receive_v this_o my_o humble_a petition_n and_o give_v i_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o saint_n paul_n vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v we_o who_o thou_o have_v cause_v to_o know_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mortality_n thither_o where_o thou_o thyself_o be_v do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o these_o thing_n yes_o in_o word_n say_v bellarmine_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o ibid._n petition_n be_v that_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n they_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n these_o good_a thing_n but_o alas_o how_o shall_v the_o common_a people_n understand_v their_o meaning_n see_v the_o sound_n of_o their_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a again_o why_o do_v they_o not_o propound_v their_o sense_n in_o plain_a term_n but_o leave_v it_o thus_o involue_v under_o dark_a riddle_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o thousand_o and_o last_o how_o harsh_a a_o interpretation_n must_v this_o need_v be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n give_v i_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v so_o in_o his_o common_a talk_n no_o man_n will_v understand_v he_o otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n sound_v how_o much_o less_o can_v these_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o be_v speak_v sure_o this_o shift_n be_v so_o silly_a that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v good_a what_o may_v not_o a_o man_n speak_v and_o yet_o excuse_v it_o sufficient_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o power_n only_o of_o intercession_n as_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v yet_o the_o roman_a catechism_n set_v rom._n forth_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o power_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o donation_n of_o benefit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a man_n but_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o this_o distinction_n vanish_v before_o the_o truth_n as_o snow_n against_o the_o sun_n 70._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o 13._o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o unto_o king_n or_o unto_o governor_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o confess_v that_o 11._o pilate_n have_v power_n ever_o he_o from_o god_n when_o he_o faith_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n either_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o punish_v by_o they_o no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o fact_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a crime_n as_o of_o treason_n murder_n theft_n etc._n etc._n 71._o this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o many_o learned_a doctor_n of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o occam_n marsilius_n pataninus_n barclay_n a_o late_a french_a lawyer_n and_o other_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o popery_n as_o not_o only_o true_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o pope_n john_n 1._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o command_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n to_o write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v this_o position_n
of_o god_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v move_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o use_v the_o natural_a saculty_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o can_v the_o unregenerate_a move_v one_o hair_n breadth_n to_o heaven-ward_n nor_o use_v any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o sharp_o handle_v see_v not_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_a hear_v not_o though_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n no_o more_o can_v the_o unregenerat_v feel_v the_o wound_n of_o god_n law_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shinethround_n about_o he_o last_o in_o a_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n aug._n liken_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o the_o shunamite_n 11._o son_n be_v dead_a who_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o other_o to_o lazarus_n stink_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o to_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naiâ—â—_n lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o bear_n or_o to_o jairus_n daughter_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n note_v three_o degree_n of_o sin_n one_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n until_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v inspire_v life_n into_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n exception_n be_v false_a that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v not_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v right_o proportion_v 82._o second_o if_o they_o do_v disagree_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o wherein_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o the_o similitude_n they_o must_v needs_o agree_v that_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o can_v help_v himself_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o life_n so_o man_n spiritual_o dead_a have_v nothing_o in_o he_o no_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o can_v any_o way_n further_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a concern_v paul_n conversion_n that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a calling_n convert_v gratia_n deisolaerat_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v justine_n martyr_n conceive_v 2._o thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o we_o be_v create_v be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o so_o to_o choose_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n be_v not_o by_o we_o but_o by_o his_o persuade_v and_o move_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n the_o similitude_n hold_v most_o strong_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n exception_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 83._o three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v that_o because_o a_o sinner_n live_v natural_o therefore_o he_o move_v towards_o grace_n more_o than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o and_o to_o have_v no_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o nothing_o can_v work_v above_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o own_o be_v natural_a life_n can_v tranicend_v the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o way_n move_v to_o the_o sphere_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o plant_n that_o live_v the_o vegetative_a life_n can_v arise_v to_o the_o sensitive_a life_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n nor_o they_o to_o the_o rational_a which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o arise_v up_o any_o whit_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o god_n saint_n till_o a_o new_a life_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o which_o new_a life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n see_v life_n in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o action_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o until_o there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o plant_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v until_o it_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n it_o do_v not_o move_v nor_o feel_v until_o in_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o think_v speak_v or_o remember_v and_o so_o until_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v will_v nor_o work_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o though_o a_o sinner_n live_v natural_o yet_o be_v dead_a to_o grace_n that_o that_o life_n do_v no_o more_o help_n to_o his_o conversion_n than_o the_o sensitive_a life_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o vegetative_a 19_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o sense_n 84._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o all_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n charge_v not_o priest_n only_o but_o all_o other_o and_o abraham_n send_v the_o rich_a glutton_n brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o rebuke_v but_o approve_v 11._o by_o philip_n for_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n enchirid._n most_o plain_a and_o evident_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n must_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n layman_n except_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o their_o ordinary_n because_o pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v among_o swine_n nor_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n put_v into_o a_o child_n hand_n nor_o occasion_n of_o error_n offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a nor_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o laic_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n thus_o they_o paint_v over_o the_o foul_a wrinkle_a face_n of_o jezabel_n with_o false_a colour_n but_o yet_o the_o contrariety_n be_v plain_a all_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n 85._o but_o bellarmine_n distinguish_v two_o way_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n one_o by_o hear_v and_o another_o by_o read_v the_o first_o be_v command_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o but_o this_o last_o be_v not_o command_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o read_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o without_o danger_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o read_v and_o when_o the_o berean_o examine_v paul_n sermon_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v it_o by_o read_v and_o when_o abraham_n remit_v dives_fw-la brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o send_v they_o to_o read_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o person_n and_o live_v only_o in_o their_o write_n and_o last_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n they_o write_v they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o for_o so_o saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o colossian_n after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v cause_v it_o also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v pervert_v the_o sense_n &_o so_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n then_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o see_v there_o be_v no_o preach_v so_o pure_a as_o the_o word_n itself_o man_n ever_o mix_v some_o dregs_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n with_o the_o pure_a wine_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o preacher_n so_o sincere_a but_o he_o do_v often_o err_v and_o so_o the_o hearer_n be_v debar_v from_o try_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o irrecoverable_o fall_v into_o
think_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o say_v so_o for_o humility_n sake_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o let_v saint_n bernard_n for_o a_o upshot_n wipe_v away_o custod_a this_o distinction_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o say_v so_o for_o humility_n sake_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v for_o humility_n but_o what_o against_o truth_n and_o thus_o none_o of_o these_o shift_n and_o distinction_n can_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o if_o the_o best_a be_v no_o better_a than_o unprofitable_a servant_n than_o none_o can_v work_v such_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_a merit_n for_o himself_o eternal_a life_n but_o have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o redundant_fw-la merit_n bestow_v some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o want_n 100_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o see_v with_o what_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a distinction_n they_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o but_o truth_n be_v naked_a and_o need_v no_o such_o shift_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o namely_o their_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o elaborate_a diflinction_n to_o make_v good_a their_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o do_v evident_o evince_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o nine_o demonstration_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o x._o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o romanist_n maior_n hold_v the_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v or_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o it_o will_v bite_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n for_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o of_o shameless_a impudence_n for_o deny_v so_o apparent_a a_o truth_n therefore_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o pliny_n call_v amphisbaena_fw-la so_o it_o sting_v both_o way_n but_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o lesser_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v it_o or_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n of_o impiety_n which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v though_o for_o their_o labour_n they_o gain_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n which_o so_o frequent_o and_o imperious_o they_o impute_v unto_o we_o shameless_a heretic_n they_o speak_v it_o of_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o sound_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o this_o demonstration_n ensue_v by_o god_n assistance_n 2._o for_o the_o confirmation_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o proposition_n a_o word_n or_o two_o though_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v thereof_o be_v but_o to_o add_v light_n unto_o the_o sun_n first_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n stand_v forth_o and_o condemn_v ignorance_n so_o plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o 35._o they_o which_o hate_v knowledge_n love_v death_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 13._o that_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosca_n that_o they_o be_v destroy_v 6._o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o err_v in_o the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n 29._o and_o saint_n paul_n couple_v these_o two_o together_o in_o the_o gentile_n darken_v cogitation_n through_o ignorance_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o 18._o life_n of_o god_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o ignorance_n and_o destruction_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n as_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n be_v and_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n our_o saviour_n direct_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o 17._o many_o stripe_n and_o he_o which_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v too_o but_o with_o few_o stripe_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o though_o some_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n may_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v the_o fault_n yet_o none_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o may_v be_v attain_a unto_o do_v excuse_n from_o all_o fault_n but_o be_v blame-worthy_a and_o punishable_a by_o god_n justice_n 3._o thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o doubtless_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o wherein_o do_v a_o man_n differ_v from_o a_o beast_n but_o in_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o wherein_o do_v one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o but_o in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o reason_n by_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o true_a religion_n religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n the_o want_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o subverter_n and_o destroyer_n thereof_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o art_n we_o account_v a_o mountebank_n and_o imposter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o be_v less_o that_o profess_v ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o difficult_a art_n of_o all_o other_o the_o art_n of_o christianity_n beside_o all_o confess_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o near_o he_o be_v unto_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o blemish_n &_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o renew_v god_n image_n deface_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o even_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a how_o can_v then_o true_a religion_n teach_v ignorance_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o perfection_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v ignorance_n &_o injoin_v it_o unto_o most_o of_o her_o professor_n &_o follower_n 4._o let_v the_o father_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o cause_n saint_n augustine_n 119._o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o ignorance_n as_o a_o naughty_a mother_n bring_v forth_o two_o wicked_a daughter_n falsehood_n and_o doubt_v and_o in_o another_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o engine_n by_o which_o the_o structure_n of_o charity_n be_v build_v up_o saint_n bernard_n say_v that_o both_o cantic_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n come_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n self_n come_v 3._o pride_n and_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n desperation_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o knowledge_n go_v before_o the_o embrace_n of_o virtue_n because_o no_o man_n can_v faithful_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o evil_a unknown_a be_v not_o fear_v the_o like_a song_n sing_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n i_o think_v needless_a to_o accumulate_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n hear_v 2._o what_o their_o own_o doctor_n affirm_v aquinas_n confess_v that_o omnis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vincibilis_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquis_fw-la seire_n tenetur_fw-la all_o vincible_a ignorance_n that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v but_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o vincible_a but_o affect_v wilful_a and_o voluntary_a bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o 18._o disease_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o confess_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o two_o evil_n be_v
bring_v into_o the_o world_n say_v saint_n augustine_n by_o original_a sin_n ignorance_n and_o difficulty_n from_o which_o two_o other_o fountain_n of_o evil_n do_v arise_v to_o wit_n error_n &_o grief_n for_o ignorance_n bring_v forth_o error_n and_o difficulty_n grief_n and_o our_o countryman_n stapleton_n tell_v we_o plain_o 5._o that_o zelus_n sine_fw-la scientia_fw-la est_fw-la vehemens_fw-la cursus_fw-la in_o deviâ—_n in_o quo_fw-la quantò_fw-la curris_fw-la velociùs_fw-la tantò_fw-la a_o via_fw-la aberras_fw-la longiùs_fw-la &_o pecus_fw-la absurdiùs_fw-la zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v a_o violent_a course_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n wherein_o the_o swift_a we_o run_v the_o further_a woe_n wander_v and_o sin_n the_o grosly_o thus_o they_o themselves_o write_v and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o condemn_v or_o nourish_v that_o in_o the_o people_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o way_n to_o perdition_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v distinguish_v and_o shift_v off_o that_o say_n 32._o of_o saint_n paul_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v unless_o it_o be_v either_o by_o say_v that_o they_o condemn_v not_o ignorance_n in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o if_o lay_v people_n have_v not_o soul_n to_o save_v aswell_o as_o priest_n or_o that_o they_o allow_v of_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o further_a good_a to_o wit_n the_o increase_n of_o devotion_n as_o if_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o which_o saint_n paul_n give_v a_o god_n forbid_v unto_o and_o say_v that_o their_o 8._o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o leave_v therefore_o this_o first_o proposition_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n reason_n father_n and_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o gross_a impiety_n 6._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v minor_n most_o gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n first_o their_o own_o confession_n second_o their_o doctrine_n and_o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o their_o multitude_n priest_n and_o people_n shall_v evince_v for_o their_o confession_n the_o rhemist_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n we_o 11._o pray_v for_o be_v not_o require_v of_o christian_n but_o that_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o that_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a no_o when_o possible_o we_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n teach_v that_o everyman_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o hosius_n say_v that_o to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o ignorance_n of_o most_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o 3._o how_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o the_o same_o hosius_n with_o stephylus_n and_o other_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n whereby_o every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o devil_n judge_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n marry_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v answer_v that_o faith_n that_o i_o hold_v and_o thus_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o church_n as_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o the_o church_n nor_o himself_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o brave_a faith_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v canonize_v to_o all_o posterity_n for_o conquer_a the_o devil_n but_o what_o if_o the_o devil_n depart_v from_o the_o collier_n not_o because_o he_o be_v scar_v with_o his_o bugbear_n faith_n but_o because_o he_o perceive_v he_o safe_a enough_o entangle_v in_o his_o snare_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o tempt_v he_o any_o more_o be_v already_o sure_a enough_o his_o own_o where_o be_v his_o faith_n then_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n as_o isaiah_n 53._o 11._o john_n 17._o 3._o 7._o again_o another_o affirm_v plain_o to_o wit_n linwood_n trinitat_fw-la their_o lawyer_n that_o for_o simple_a people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n implicuè_fw-fr that_o be_v confuse_o and_o infold_o and_o not_o distinct_o and_o plain_o as_o a_o bottom_n of_o yarn_n fold_v together_o which_o lie_v in_o a_o small_a compass_n and_o not_o ravele_v out_o at_o the_o length_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v in_o every_o part_n and_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n aquinas_n compare_v 6._o god_n child_n to_o ass_n and_o their_o teacher_n to_o ox_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o job_n that_o the_o ox_n do_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o &_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v no_o more_o explicit_o but_o the_o aritcle_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o for_o all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v they_o implicit_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o 3_o knowledge_n do_v occasional_o hinder_v devotion_n and_o therefore_o that_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o incline_v to_o devotion_n but_o i_o confess_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o be_v not_o sanct_n fie_v but_o puff_v up_o how_o be_v it_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v ascribe_v the_o impediment_n of_o devotion_n unto_o the_o pride_n that_o deny_v knowledge_n and_o not_o to_o knowledge_n hence_o grow_v that_o notorious_a celebrate_a proverb_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o it_o go_v for_o currant_n among_o they_o all_o as_o yet_o uncontrolled_a but_o how_o opposite_a be_v the_o very_a sound_n thereof_o to_o that_o which_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o of_o folly_n prou._n 7._o 7._o and_o of_o destruction_n 37._o hos_fw-la 2._o 6._o thus_o we_o have_v their_o open_a confession_n and_o what_o shall_v follow_v but_o their_o open_a condemnation_n 8._o but_o peradventure_o the_o jury_n require_v full_a evidence_n let_v they_o list_v therefore_o to_o their_o doctrine_n diverse_o whereof_o either_o direct_o maintain_v ignorance_n or_o at_o least_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n drive_v thereunto_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o private_a man_n but_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o entire_a romanist_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o must_v also_o needs_o confess_v that_o that_o monstrous_a ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v issue_n out_o of_o their_o corrupt_a fountain_n to_o come_v therefore_o unto_o they_o 9_o the_o first_o doctrine_n that_o breed_v and_o nourish_v ignorance_n 1._o among_o they_o be_v their_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o much_o less_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o their_o comfort_n which_o that_o be_v so_o have_v be_v partly_o declare_v already_o and_o may_v further_o be_v demonstrate_v for_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 15_o for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o azorius_fw-la another_o jesuite_n go_v a_o step_n further_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 26._o not_o expedient_a for_o the_o sacred_a volume_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o mother_n tongue_n because_o thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v detrimented_a and_o diverse_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n will_v spring_v up_o
and_o salmeron_n a_o three_o jesuite_n descend_v yet_o a_o stair_n 14._o low_o sai_z that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v only_o tillinguis_fw-la of_o three_o tongue_n that_o be_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o as_o another_o say_v because_o thâ—se_a three_o tongue_n be_v only_o sanctify_v upon_o the_o cross_n hereupon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a 2._o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v only_o authentical_a and_o alone_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n and_o though_o pope_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la forbid_v only_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v such_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o have_v not_o licence_v 15._o thereunto_o give_v they_o by_o their_o priest_n or_o confessor_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o can_v receive_v no_o damage_n but_o profit_n by_o their_o read_n yet_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o as_o another_o jesuite_n confess_v 26._o take_v away_o all_o faculty_n of_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o retain_v with_o they_o the_o common_a bibles_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n so_o that_o as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o this_o land_n and_o be_v now_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n be_v exercise_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o cause_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n to_o be_v find_v with_o a_o translate_a bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o hand_n 10._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o how_o it_o engender_v and_o nourish_v ignorance_n who_o see_v not_o see_v first_o it_o lock_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n can_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n thereof_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o learned_a origen_n who_o compare_v celsum_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o where_o not_o only_a jacob_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a but_o also_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o rude_a and_o the_o ignorant_a do_v drink_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o but_o these_o man_n bar_v out_o the_o poor_a sheep_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o no_o other_o end_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v pine_v away_o with_o thirst_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o if_o all_o sound_n and_o true_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n 84._o of_o the_o great_a jehovah_n to_o his_o poor_a subject_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n how_o shall_v they_o possible_o climb_v to_o this_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n who_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o place_n and_o mean_n where_o it_o be_v to_o find_v and_o have_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o read_v this_o letter_n or_o hear_v it_o read_v unto_o they_o contrary_n to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o nazianzen_n who_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n epiphan_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o there_o read_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a hear_v other_o read_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o if_o they_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o certain_a ground_n for_o their_o tradition_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o allegation_n may_v carry_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n novelty_n mutability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o many_o of_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a course_n to_o repose_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o fly_v to_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v immooveable_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v content_a for_o their_o knowledge_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o priest_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o their_o lip_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v attain_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o instruction_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o if_o any_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n yet_o they_o seldom_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o do_v they_o preach_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n their_o own_o invention_n idle_a tale_n and_o mere_a tale_n and_o fable_n witness_n cornelius_n agrippa_n 29._o and_o dante_n their_o poet_n two_o no_o great_a enemy_n but_o fast_o friend_n to_o popish_a religion_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o sup_v up_o whatsoever_o every_o sottish_a priest_n or_o idle_a friar_n or_o crafty_a jesuite_n do_v belch_v forth_o without_o examine_v doubtless_o he_o shall_v suck_v down_o much_o poison_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a juice_n if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v multiplicity_n of_o good_a book_n write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o godliness_n and_o devotion_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o book_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gender_v sound_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o bait_v of_o antichrist_n serve_v to_o allure_v man_n under_o show_n of_o devotion_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a why_o shall_v god_n book_n which_o without_o all_o question_n be_v most_o sound_a be_v prohibit_v and_o they_o admit_v why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v they_o by_o that_o rule_n and_o why_o shall_v all_o book_n else_o which_o any_o thing_n make_v against_o their_o religion_n be_v suppress_v and_o by_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v sure_o this_o show_v that_o all_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n be_v but_o rot_a stuff_n and_o mere_a hypocritical_a device_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a 12._o last_o if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o our_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o translation_n so_o exact_a &_o perfect_a that_o no_o fault_n nor_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o nevertheless_o the_o chief_a fault_n in_o our_o translation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o good_a life_n and_o not_o in_o any_o material_a or_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o also_o be_v not_o frequent_a but_o hear_v and_o there_o disperse_v which_o can_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o for_o some_o corruption_n in_o translation_n the_o bible_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v than_o none_o but_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a shall_v be_v in_o use_n for_o all_o translation_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o their_o so_o much_o extol_v vulgar_a authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o divine_n 4._o of_o lovane_n observe_v many_o error_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n a_o spanish_a monk_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v eight_o thousand_o fau't_n though_o for_o his_o plain_a deal_n he_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v authentical_a by_o the_o council_n a_o thing_n worth_a the_o note_n yet_o it_o be_v correct_v and_o castigate_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o six_o pope_n successive_o nay_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v for_o even_o they_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o romanist_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n but_o as_o testam_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o we_o may_v true_o of_o the_o imperfection_n in_o our_o translation_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanti_fw-la momenti_fw-la ut_fw-la inijs_fw-la quâ—_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonos_fw-es more_o be_v pertinent_a sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la integritas_fw-la desideretur_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n that_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n 13._o moreover_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o contend_v for_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o authentical_a see_v many_o romish_a error_n be_v thereby_o maintain_v which_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o yeâ—â—â—_n original_a
have_v no_o colour_n of_o defence_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o uphold_v ignorance_n in_o the_o simple_a but_o also_o heresy_n among_o the_o learned_a as_o for_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o allege_v that_o text_n of_o genesis_n false_o translate_v 15._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n have_v most_o evident_o he_o or_o it_o mean_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o she_o again_o to_o prove_v their_o mass_n sacrifice_n they_o allege_v that_o of_o gen._n 14._o 18._o melchizedek_n obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la protulit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o offer_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n be_v also_o want_v they_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o that_o text_n gen._n 8._o 21._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o 21._o original_n it_o be_v figmentum_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a their_o translation_n have_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v prore_n unto_o evil_n to_o prove_v their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o object_n that_o of_o job_n thus_o translate_v ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la convertere_fw-la which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 1._o not_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n but_o a_o ironical_a interrogation_n thus_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o salvation_n they_o allege_v that_o corrupt_a text_n eccles_n 9_o 1._o nescit_fw-la homo_fw-la 1._o utrum_fw-la amore_fw-la vel_fw-la odio_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thus_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n all_o thing_n be_v before_o he_o that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v they_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14._o 26._o where_o 26._o their_o translation_n thus_o speak_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la suggeret_fw-la vobis_fw-la omne_fw-la quaeâ—unque_fw-la dixerâ—_n vobis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaecunque_fw-la dixi_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n ephes_n 5._o 32._o where_o their_o translation_n have_v a_o sacrament_n for_o 32._o a_o mystery_n so_o for_o their_o merit_n of_o work_n they_o produce_v heb._n 13._o where_o in_o their_o translation_n the_o word_n merit_n be_v use_v which_o 13._o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a so_o to_o prove_v that_o after_o baptism_n there_o remain_v no_o relic_n of_o sin_n they_o use_v that_o text_n heb._n 9_o 28._o 28._o christus_fw-la semel_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la multorum_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la now_o where_o all_o be_v draw_v out_o there_o nothing_o remain_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n last_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o alter_v they_o abuse_v that_o text_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o where_o the_o 1._o minister_n be_v call_v dispensatores_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o such_o matter_n thus_o we_o â—ee_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a only_a because_o it_o afford_v unto_o they_o such_o pregnant_a proof_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n it_o defend_v they_o and_o their_o error_n therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n they_o multiply_v ignorance_n and_o by_o allow_v only_o their_o latin_a translation_n for_o authentical_a they_o hatch_v heresy_n 14._o second_o their_o doctrine_n which_o command_v prayer_n 2._o to_o be_v make_v public_o and_o private_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o though_o touch_v private_a prayer_n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aâ—e_fw-la maria_n 19_o and_o matin_n in_o any_o tongue_n but_o the_o latin_a because_o this_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v other_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o our_o native_a tongue_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v pray_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a practice_n show_v their_o most_o approve_a opinion_n for_o among_o they_o all_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v one_o in_o a_o age_n that_o use_v any_o other_o but_o latin_a prayer_n but_o as_o for_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n arm_v with_o a_o curse_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a liturgy_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o 16_o know_a tongue_n now_o how_o can_v this_o but_o noozle_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o babble_n out_o in_o their_o devotion_n like_o parrot_n without_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v sure_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o blind_a devotion_n and_o a_o ignorantzeale_n when_o the_o tongue_n shall_v pray_v or_o rather_o prate_v and_o the_o heart_n not_o understand_v what_o it_o utter_v for_o if_o true_a devotion_n be_v a_o religious_a offer_v up_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o every_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o both_o to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n then_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v true_a devotion_n but_o blind_a delusion_n when_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v idle_a not_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o tongue_n do_v see_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v which_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o both_o aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n purposely_o confess_v and_o rabbi_n bellarmine_n also_o himself_o though_o unaware_o for_o the_o one_o say_v that_o he_o which_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v be_v deprive_v 16_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o the_o other_o that_o except_o the_o prayer_n be_v understand_v no_o consolation_n at_o all_o can_v be_v reap_v thereby_o ignorance_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v cherish_v by_o this_o doctrine_n see_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v muffle_v and_o the_o best_a fruit_n that_o can_v arise_v hencefrom_a be_v blind_a zeal_n and_o ignorant_a devotion_n by_o which_o the_o 2._o jew_n crucify_v christ_n &_o the_o gentile_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n for_o devotion_n without_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o child_n bow_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o do_v hurt_n or_o good_a and_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n carry_v with_o full_a wind_n and_o display_v sail_n without_o a_o pilot_n to_o stern_a and_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o right_a course_n 15._o thus_o for_o the_o main_a doctrine_n now_o the_o accessary_a attend_v upon_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o main_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o thus_o to_o pray_v but_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o which_o say_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v thus_o many_o day_n and_o thus_o many_o year_n pardon_v as_o 3000._o day_n for_o say_v a_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o primer_n ten_o thousand_o day_n for_o say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n before_o the_o vernacle_n twenty_o thousand_o day_n for_o say_v roman_n a_o short_a prayer_n at_o the_o levation_n yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o say_v our_o lady_n psalter_n every_o saturday_n yea_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o say_v a_o short_a prayer_n which_o saint_n gregory_n make_v and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o discover_v now_o if_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v merit_v by_o mumble_v up_o every_o day_n on_o their_o bead_n these_o short_a and_o uncouth_a prayer_n what_o need_v any_o seek_v for_o further_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a as_o they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v than_o all_o further_a instruction_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a and_o so_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v that_o a_o deluge_n of_o blindness_n
dominick_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v write_v these_o word_n on_o paul_n by_o this_o man_n 1._o you_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o dominick_n but_o by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v do_v it_o easy_o because_o paul_n doctrine_n lead_v but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o dominick_n teach_v the_o observation_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n all_o this_o and_o asmuch_o more_a may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o 176._o cassander_n who_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o miniatum_fw-la conclude_v with_o he_o that_o as_o if_o officious_a lie_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o authority_n nor_o weight_n in_o they_o so_o no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o a_o error_n not_o resist_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o cassander_n do_v bewail_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o superstition_n be_v too_o much_o pamper_v thereby_o &_o that_o christian_n be_v nothing_o behind_o the_o heathon_n in_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o frame_v adorn_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n thus_o far_o cassander_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o chief_a lesson_n that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o these_o lay_v book_n to_o wit_n ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o these_o vice_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o church_n as_o plentiful_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o 19_o four_o they_o deliver_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o personal_o but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o that_o happy_a society_n to_o which_o christ_n promise_v 20._o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o other_o man_n grace_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o whereas_o saint_n john_n mean_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a both_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n though_o he_o be_v empty_a &_o void_a himself_o then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a nourisher_n of_o ignorance_n and_o quencher_n of_o knowledge_n for_o if_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o my_o own_o person_n but_o may_v have_v a_o share_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n what_o need_v i_o great_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n myself_o and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o here_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o know_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o their_o fellow_n member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o member_n above_o the_o head_n or_o at_o least_o to_o forget_v themselves_o not_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n 20._o ay_o but_o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o love_v unity_n for_o thou_o 130._o also_o have_v he_o whosoever_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v thou_o which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v i_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o peter_n wrought_v miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o for_o i_o because_o i_o be_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o peter_n wrought_v they_o in_o which_o body_n though_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o not_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o not_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o any_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n either_o live_a or_o dead_a be_v we_o by_o participation_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n be_v also_o enough_o for_o we_o for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o our_o own_o thus_o reason_n our_o rhemist_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v but_o i_o answer_v first_o with_o our_o reverend_a learned_a countryman_n doctor_n fulk_n that_o saint_n augustine_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o a_o actual_a and_o personal_a knowledge_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o general_a knowledge_n infuse_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v transfuse_v and_o disperse_v among_o the_o member_n by_o a_o imputative_a participation_n second_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v righteous_a by_o another_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o fellow_n member_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v why_o may_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o head_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v just_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o parallel_n that_o the_o one_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o needs_o must_v follow_v three_o and_o last_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n either_o natural_a or_o mystical_a be_v not_o a_o actual_a translation_n of_o gift_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o either_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o gift_n or_o a_o generate_a of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o by_o doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reap_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v belong_v to_o any_o member_n thereof_o though_o not_o for_o merit_v yet_o for_o comfort_n instruction_n edification_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o again_o as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o and_o one_o steel_n sharpen_v and_o whet_v another_o so_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o natural_a commerce_n of_o speech_n or_o pattern_n of_o example_n thus_o much_o do_v saint_n augustine_n intend_v and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o think_v as_o these_o idle_a brain_n will_v make_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o in_o all_o god_n child_n or_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o know_v for_o himself_o and_o live_v godly_a for_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o proxy_n he_o must_v also_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o proxy_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a breeder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o both_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o condemn_v for_o a_o sin_n 21._o a_o five_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o ignorance_n spring_v and_o arise_v be_v their_o prohibit_v of_o lie_v man_n to_o dispute_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o navarre_n propound_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 8_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o contradict_v by_o any_o other_o aquinas_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o bellarmine_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o their_o pastors_n doctrine_n say_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v except_o they_o broach_v some_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o
the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 20._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n now_o if_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n than_o no_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v undeliver_v beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o though_o some_o heresy_n be_v broach_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v coetaneae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n note_v praescrip_n and_o though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevail_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v antiquity_n must_v both_o prescribe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o must_v have_v a_o good_a title_n also_o to_o hold_v by_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o just_a prescription_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v bone_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o good_a title_n and_o legittimum_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o lawful_a time_n a_o good_a title_n be_v that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o a_o lawful_a time_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o these_o concur_v together_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o proposition_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_o true_a 3._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n minor_n the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n devide_v itself_o into_o three_o branch_n first_o into_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o second_o into_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o those_o person_n and_o three_o into_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a purity_n 4._o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v 1._o these_o the_o pope_n first_o as_o the_o ringleader_n next_o the_o cardinal_n his_o counsellor_n of_o state_n then_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n his_o assistant_n and_o last_o the_o shaveling_n priest_n his_o vassal_n to_o which_o body_n may_v be_v add_v as_o excrement_n a_o infinite_a rabble_n of_o religious_a order_n as_o monk_n friar_n and_o hermit_n with_o such_o like_a and_o of_o friar_n the_o dominicane_n the_o franciscanes_n the_o austinians_n the_o ambrosian_o the_o minorite_n the_o gilbertine_n the_o crossebearer_n the_o cisterensians_n the_o black_a the_o white_a the_o grey_a the_o barefooted_a the_o beg_n with_o a_o number_n more_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o time_n so_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o will_v nous_fw-fr conspiracy_n bloody_a plot_n devilish_a device_n and_o hellish_a practice_n now_o of_o all_o these_o bishop_n only_o except_v we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v after_o they_o for_o though_o the_o name_n pope_n papa_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusan_a language_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o as_o a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o 271._o confess_v with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n as_o appear_z both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o ruffinus_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n decree_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n but_o as_o touch_v cardinal_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o gross_a for_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o that_o name_n can_v be_v derive_v no_o high_o then_o either_o from_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n or_o pope_n silvester_n or_o marcellus_n 270._o or_o pontianus_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o other_o no_o less_o foolish_o then_o impudent_o will_v fix_v their_o foundation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o hinge_n or_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o cardinal_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a as_o his_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o scripture_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o archbishop_n may_v also_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o same_o authositie_n as_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o how_o far_o the_o romish_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o office_n describe_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v for_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v diligent_a preacher_n these_o be_v idle_a prelate_n they_o be_v persecute_v these_o be_v persecutor_n they_o be_v humble_a person_n these_o be_v proud_a prince_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n seek_v only_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v profane_a worldling_n seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o pomp_n and_o carnal_a honour_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v of_o they_o and_o lament_v by_o espensaeus_n one_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n who_o thus_o write_v it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n in_o old_a 2._o time_n say_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v than_o he_o be_v now_o as_o rare_a as_o a_o monster_n who_o be_v see_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o some_o learned_a bishop_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o gentility_n forsooth_o and_o greatness_n hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o servitude_n and_o baseness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v because_o their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o accustom_v thereunto_o 5._o as_o touch_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n all_o 10_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n but_o now_o none_o may_v have_v that_o name_n but_o their_o anoint_a shaveling_n who_o as_o they_o say_v create_v their_o creator_n by_o five_o conjure_a word_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o albeit_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n which_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n take_v for_o one_o appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v sacerdos_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o these_o term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o that_o in_o this_o signification_n term_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n see_v the_o office_n of_o these_o shaveling_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o say_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o these_o shaveling_n be_v pretend_v to_o do_v their_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o create_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o and_o then_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a decline_a of_o the_o romish_a priest_n from_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n
within_o holy_a order_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v he_o shall_v lose_v his_o order_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o benefice_n if_o after_o this_o he_o incur_v the_o like_a fault_n then_o may_v he_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n this_o be_v that_o proud_a archbishop_n challenge_v against_o his_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o second_o for_o defence_n whereof_o as_o also_o for_o other_o traitorous_a demeanour_n be_v tumultuous_o kill_v he_o be_v canonize_v a_o saint_n at_o rome_n 20._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n bellarmine_n himself_o conclude_v 28._o that_o king_n be_v not_o superior_n unto_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n law_n to_o obey_v they_o save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o law_n directive_a and_o that_o the_o imperial_a law_n ought_v in_o matter_n criminal_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v peter_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a no_o he_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n when_o he_o pay_v tribute_n at_o his_o master_n commandment_n and_o when_o he_o underwent_a stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o the_o gospel_n sâ—ke_n without_o make_v any_o such_o challenge_n of_o 13._o exemption_n and_o also_o when_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o other_o even_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o superior_n for_o the_o lord_n sâ—ke_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o pay_v a_o tribute_n of_o money_n much_o more_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n and_o he_o which_o command_v other_o to_o obey_v will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v refractorie_a himself_o lest_o that_o old_a proverb_n shall_v be_v return_v upon_o he_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o and_o lest_o his_o practice_n shall_v look_v one_o way_n and_o his_o doctrine_n another_o which_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o much_o more_o for_o a_o apostle_n 21._o last_o do_v ever_o peter_n challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o such_o power_n and_o preeminence_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o take_v away_o and_o abrogate_v what_o he_o list_v in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o also_o for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fin_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o a_o great_a causâ—_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a yea_o that_o he_o can_v ex_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la facere_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la turn_v sin_n into_o righteousness_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la some_o of_o they_o have_v dispense_v with_o diverse_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n with_o incest_n with_o murder_n with_o theft_n with_o treason_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n both_o know_v and_o confess_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o point_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o peter_n never_o exercise_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a as_o here_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o hide_v from_o they_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n both_o unjust_o derive_v it_o from_o his_o chair_n and_o wrongful_o usurp_v that_o which_o by_o no_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o now_o in_o that_o which_o i_o say_v peter_n never_o do_v the_o like_a let_v paul_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n be_v include_v within_o the_o same_o proposition_n and_o it_o be_v as_o full_o true_a as_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n have_v no_o footing_n nor_o sound_v in_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n but_o be_v like_o a_o monster_n bear_v out_o of_o time_n deform_v and_o misshapen_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o 22._o in_o the_o three_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n 3._o now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v yet_o more_o clear_o foe_n their_o decline_a from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o a_o taste_n â—6_n whereof_o i_o instance_n first_o in_o their_o latin_a service_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o lyranus_fw-la go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 14._o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o aquinas_n and_o caietan_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o cassander_n as_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o papist_n as_o their_o side_n afford_v penult_n yea_o platina_n himself_o point_v out_o the_o very_a time_n when_o and_o person_n by_o who_o this_o be_v first_o command_v to_o wit_n by_o vittalianus_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o threescore_o &_o ten_o what_o need_v we_o more_o to_o evince_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o ceremony_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o confess_v it_o see_v else_o they_o shall_v have_v contradict_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o testimony_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o exception_n as_o the_o place_n quote_v do_v manifest_o declare_v alanâ—â—_n 23._o second_o i_o instance_n in_o their_o pray_n upon_o bead_n which_o come_v in_o as_o polidore_n virgil_n affirm_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1040._o be_v the_o device_n of_o one_o petrus_n a_o french_a eremite_n but_o the_o rosarie_n be_v devise_v by_o friar_n dominick_n long_o after_o that_o be_v fifty_o aue_fw-la mary_n &_o five_o pater_n noster_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o frame_v five_o &_o fifty_o stone_n which_o be_v so_o hang_v together_o on_o a_o string_n that_o betwixt_o every_o ten_o small_a stone_n one_o big_a one_o be_v interpose_v &_o this_o he_o call_v a_o patriloquie_n out_o of_o which_o as_o yet_o a_o late_a invention_n spring_v the_o marie_n psalter_n for_o three_o rosary_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o aue_fw-la mary_n and_o 15._o pater_fw-la noster_n make_v a_o psalter_n because_o forsooth_o david_n psalm_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n these_o be_v confess_v novelty_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v any_o long_o in_o they_o 24._o three_o i_o urge_v their_o festival_n day_n which_o as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n so_o be_v they_o of_o novel_a and_o late_a institution_n as_o for_o example_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o that_o whereby_o she_o conceive_v christ_n but_o whereby_o she_o be_v conceive_v by_o her_o mother_n and_o also_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o of_o her_o visitation_n and_o of_o her_o presentation_n the_o first_o whereof_o their_o jesuite_n suarez_n confess_v 2._o not_o to_o have_v be_v clear_o know_v in_o the_o world_n five_o hundred_o year_n since_o nor_o receive_v by_o general_a consent_n till_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v public_o enjoin_v by_o sistus_n quartus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1480._o the_o 9_o second_o their_o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o baronius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v either_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n where_o it_o be_v name_v this_o addition_n be_v with_o all_o sound_n in_o the_o book_n of_o charolus_n magnus_n touch_v the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v question_v now_o this_o council_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 800._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v no_o public_a ordination_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v institute_v by_o vrbanus_n sextus_n which_o though_o antoninus_n affirm_v be_v never_o receive_v nor_o keep_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o no_o
use_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a innovation_n 29._o from_o the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o first_o to_o their_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o of_o galley_n and_o ship_n second_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n three_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o cross_v and_o four_a salt_v and_o spittle_v &_o last_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o dip_v the_o infant_n 3_o all_o which_o be_v palpable_a novelty_n so_o confess_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o show_v that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v either_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o practise_v by_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o be_v then_o and_o may_v be_v still_o lawful_o use_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o in_o their_o church_n where_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a without_o they_o they_o be_v mere_a innovation_n no_o way_n warrant_v by_o any_o antiquity_n 30._o last_o i_o propound_v as_o their_o feast_n so_o their_o fast_a day_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v use_v among_o 19_o they_o as_o first_o the_o lend_v fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o their_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la confess_v not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o variableness_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o do_v prove_v no_o less_o some_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o full_a six_o week_n as_o the_o illyrian_n lybian_o egypt_n and_o palestina_n some_o seven_o week_n as_o they_o of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v some_o but_o three_o week_n and_o those_o disperse_v within_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o as_o occasion_v serve_v some_o again_o three_o week_n immediate_o go_v before_o easter_n and_o last_o some_o two_o only_a as_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o sozomene_n in_o his_o history_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o evince_v that_o this_o fast_o be_v no_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o yet_o any_o child_n of_o true_a antiquity_n for_o if_o it_o have_v there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v any_o such_o variety_n in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o 31._o second_o their_o fast_n of_o 4._o time_n common_o call_v ember_n week_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n as_o will_v witness_v 27_o polidore_n virgil_n if_o he_o be_v not_o geld_v by_o these_o strange_a bookpurger_n but_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a yet_o their_o own_o platina_n tell_v asmuch_o three_o their_o tie_n of_o fast_n to_o certain_a set_a day_n as_o the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n for_o he_o thus_o write_v against_o vrbicus_n that_o 86_o strive_v for_o the_o saturdaye_n fast_o i_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o but_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n i_o find_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a or_o apostolical_a write_n nor_o in_o his_o scholar_n primasius_n his_o age_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o there_o 22_o be_v no_o law_n set_v down_o concern_v fast_v but_o as_o every_o man_n can_v or_o will_v nor_o in_o socrates_n time_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 440._o for_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o observation_n of_o fast_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o every_o man_n free_a liberty_n and_o choice_n 32._o last_o their_o manner_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v twice_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n at_o noon_n by_o a_o small_a dinner_n and_o at_o night_n by_o a_o short_a supper_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 2_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o one_o meal_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n and_o that_o a_o supper_n and_o do_v also_o give_v diverse_a reason_n of_o this_o mutation_n as_o first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o command_v second_o that_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n may_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v vary_a according_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n &_o place_n &_o three_o that_o when_o the_o ancient_n break_v off_o their_o fast_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o use_v to_o dine_v at_o the_o six_o that_o be_v noon_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o many_o do_v ordinary_o dine_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n they_o may_v by_o like_a proportion_n break_v off_o their_o fast_n at_o the_o six_o these_o be_v bellarmine_n reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o innovation_n whereby_o we_o may_v both_o behold_v what_o silly_a prop_n he_o have_v to_o uphold_v his_o rot_a cause_n and_o also_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o forename_a reason_n yet_o they_o do_v better_o who_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o in_o lent_n till_o the_o evening_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v degenerate_a from_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n 33._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o their_o church_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sinew_n and_o nerve_n thereof_o &_o here_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n over_o unto_o our_o learned_a and_o godly_a countryman_n doctor_n white_a late_o decease_v who_o in_o his_o highway_n to_o the_o true_a church_n object_v eight_o point_n wherein_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v vary_a from_o that_o which_o former_o be_v maintain_v notwithstanding_o i_o will_v also_o a_o little_a touch_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n add_v somewhat_o more_o both_o in_o point_n and_o proof_n then_o be_v there_o deliver_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v also_o here_o some_o satisfaction_n concern_v these_o matter_n 34._o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 4â—_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o a_o bless_a woman_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o the_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o doctrine_n be_v decree_v 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1431._o and_o afterward_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n first_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o novelty_n appear_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n second_o because_o the_o father_n general_o either_o utter_o 174_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o saint_n chrysostome_n sâ—â—tly_o deny_v it_o saint_n bernard_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o novelty_n cajetan_n reckon_v fifteen_o father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n other_o two_o hundred_o other_o three_z hundred_o as_o witness_v salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o last_o 15_o canus_n peremptory_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n contradict_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n produce_v twelve_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v direct_o affirm_v it_o except_o one_o or_o two_o three_o because_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n with_o one_o consent_n disapproove_v it_o as_o dominicus_n bannes_n turrecremata_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o gross_a shift_n that_o young_a divine_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o truth_n than_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n bellarmine_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o point_n accuse_v we_o of_o slender_v their_o doctrine_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o hold_v in_o their_o church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o by_o his_o leave_n if_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o one_o council_n though_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v not_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o another_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o holy_a opinion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o approve_v by_o diverse_a pope_n as_o he_o confess_v and_o defend_v general_o in_o their_o church_n not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a observation_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n in_o memorial_n
thereof_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o if_o that_o term_n mislike_v he_o a_o general_a romish_a opinion_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n 35._o again_o it_o be_v another_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 2._o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a here_o to_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o till_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o mystery_n of_o who_o name_n be_v the_o number_n 666._o which_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n conjecture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o then_o i_o say_v this_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o public_o receive_v but_o ever_o since_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o enemy_n point_v at_o by_o 9_o that_o prophecy_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v latin_a and_o have_v fix_v a_o anathema_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n 36._o again_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n 4._o that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n three_o reason_n demonstrate_v first_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n confess_v 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v common_a by_o the_o three_o most_o common_a and_o famous_a language_n and_o again_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o in_o jerome_n and_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v exercise_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o those_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o ledesima_n another_o jesuite_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o espensaeus_n say_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a use_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v then_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n and_o further_o that_o the_o jew_n instruct_v their_o child_n at_o five_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v careless_a therein_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o his_o complaint_n but_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o last_o cornelius_n agrippa_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 100_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o quadron_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n 37._o second_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o agrippa_n decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n and_o saint_n augustine_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 52_o to_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o every_o one_o by_o his_o study_n and_o diligence_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o they_o as_o shall_v further_o he_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n exhort_v all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n 86_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a yea_o very_a tradesman_n to_o get_v bibles_n and_o to_o read_v they_o for_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o read_v yet_o they_o gain_v to_o themselves_o some_o sanctity_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o jerome_n persuade_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o plato_n write_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o a_o few_o for_o scarce_o three_o understand_v his_o work_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n write_v by_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o a_o few_o celsum_fw-la but_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o wherein_o drink_v not_o only_a jacob_n and_o his_o child_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a but_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n that_o be_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a nazianzen_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o epiphan_n scripture_n or_o if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o can_v than_o they_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o other_o many_o other_o testimony_n i_o can_v allege_v but_o these_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o these_o holy_a man_n live_v this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o hatch_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o addle_n egg_n of_o a_o late_a layer_n 38._o three_o &_o last_o the_o manifold_a translation_n of_o the_o bibles_n into_o sundry_a language_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o translate_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v this_o saint_n augustine_n 5_o affirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o one_o tongue_n be_v through_o the_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n far_o and_o wide_o disperse_v abroad_o become_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n as_o plain_o the_o affectiâ—us_fw-la hebrew_n book_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o world_n chrysostome_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v translate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n and_o vlphias_n into_o the_o gothicke_n charles_n the_o five_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o the_o german_a &_o alfred_n king_n of_o this_o island_n the_o angliae_fw-la psalter_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o moscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o know_v tongue_n now_o these_o ancient_a translation_n do_v evident_o prove_v this_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n 39_o again_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n in_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 2._o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o inseparable_a impediment_n to_o holy_a order_n some_o of_o they_o most_o gross_o affirm_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o priesthood_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o permit_v the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o license_v a_o man_n to_o steal_v but_o they_o which_o speak_v more_o remisse_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n inviolable_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o bellarmine_n 19_o because_o great_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n be_v require_v in_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n there_o be_v mix_v a_o certain_a impurity_n and_o pollution_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n carnal_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o divine_a office_n 40._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o 5._o true_a antiquity_n first_o their_o own_o confession_n bear_v witness_v and_o second_o the_o light_n of_o history_n for_o their_o confession_n one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o by_o legal_a evangelicall_a or_o yet_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o another_o that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v another_o that_o if_o we_o exclude_v the_o church_n law_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o speak_v absolute_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o 1._o marry_v or_o that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a other_o that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n priest_n have_v their_o wife_n and_o last_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o marginal_a observation_n
upon_o the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v now_o both_o make_v dumb_a by_o their_o expurge_a index_n speak_v asmuch_o for_o in_o they_o we_o fiude_v this_o proposition_n ancient_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v 41._o for_o history_n to_o omit_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o claim_v to_o be_v carry_v a_o wife_n about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o antioch_n for_o confess_v lesus_fw-la christ_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o writer_n do_v 9_o also_o affirm_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wise_a also_o and_o leave_v she_o at_o philippos_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n that_o he_o may_v with_o less_o cumbrance_n preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o that_o philip_n the_o euange_fw-mi list_n be_v marry_v saint_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o afterward_o viâ—â—lius_n we_o read_v that_o hilary_n a_o french_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o of_o saint_n basils_n father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n hold_v that_o function_n and_o the_o like_a of_o synesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o pâ—olomais_n and_o athanasius_n report_v that_o bishop_n and_o monk_n live_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o eusebius_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v count_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o bind_v churchman_n from_o marriage_n yea_o gratian_n bold_o affirm_v that_o except_o they_o will_v brand_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o bastardy_n and_o adultery_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v and_o may_v then_o be_v marry_v for_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v grandchild_n to_o pope_n felix_n the_o three_o and_o alexander_n the_o six_o have_v two_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o boniface_n felix_n gelasius_n and_o agapetus_n be_v all_o son_n of_o bishop_n yea_o their_o own_o vicelius_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v marry_v in_o brief_a though_o in_o all_o age_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n labour_v to_o bring_v disgrace_n upon_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v way_n to_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o some_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n be_v too_o lavish_a in_o commend_v virginity_n before_o marriage_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o gainsay_v by_o other_o some_o as_o learned_a &_o godly_a as_o themselves_o who_o god_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o desence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o propound_v as_o a_o law_n until_o pope_n siricius_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o forbid_v and_o interdict_a priest_n to_o marry_v and_o afterward_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 867_o do_v the_o like_a against_o who_o proceed_n haldericus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n write_v that_o learned_a and_o pithy_a epistle_n where_o of_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 1108._o history_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o just_a exception_n and_o thus_o both_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o history_n this_o doctrine_n be_v convince_v of_o novelty_n 42._o another_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n be_v concern_v image_n lib._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o and_o worship_v before_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o pattern_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o or_o at_o the_o image_n this_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n which_o that_o it_o have_v no_o true_a warrant_n from_o antiquity_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o none_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o see_v in_o ancient_a writer_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o for_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n or_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v no_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o azorius_fw-la and_o vasques_n two_o 2._o jesuit_n have_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v but_o moral_a and_o natural_a as_o the_o grand_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n confess_v and_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o varro_n allege_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n worship_v god_n without_o any_o image_n &_o that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n ordain_v for_o worship_n also_o josephus_n do_v write_v that_o when_o caius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o statue_n to_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o petroniâ—s_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n have_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o to_o present_a death_n then_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 43_o second_o in_o the_o age_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nei_fw-la she_o do_v they_o commend_v unto_o the_o lay_v people_n image_n and_o picture_n as_o fit_a book_n for_o their_o capacity_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o as_o they_o abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o either_o they_o translate_v those_o idolatrous_a statue_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o substitute_v other_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o of_o holy_a man_n to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n but_o teach_v that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n now_o sure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o they_o 44._o three_o the_o age_n also_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o image_n for_o among_o those_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o image-worship_n 1._o except_o it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o harlot_n selene_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o basilides_n who_o irenaeus_n affirm_v to_o have_v use_v image_n and_o 23._o invocation_n and_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o gnostic_n who_o burn_v incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n etc._n etc._n as_o testify_v saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o true_a haeres_fw-la church_n of_o god_n condemn_v these_o and_o abhor_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o heathen_a object_v to_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o religion_n without_o image_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n the_o one_o whereof_o live_v celsum_fw-la 200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o 240._o which_o truth_n their_o cassander_n confess_v in_o direct_a word_n that_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o public_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n 45._o four_o in_o the_o next_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o image_n be_v not_o approve_v we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n which_o decree_v 7._o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n and_o of_o jerome_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o origen_n who_o call_v that_o worship_n a_o foolish_a and_o adulterous_a profanation_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o find_v a_o paint_a image_n in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o joan._n down_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o augustine_n who_o 21._o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o church_n as_o unlawful_a and_o last_o
of_o gregory_n their_o own_o pope_n who_o allow_v only_o a_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o testify_v agrippa_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o 70._o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o caesarea_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 14._o same_o author_n and_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n paint_v upon_o their_o chalice_n in_o tertullian_n but_o we_o pudicitia_fw-la shall_v never_o find_v in_o any_o good_a author_n that_o either_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n or_o worship_v in_o any_o religious_a manner_n 46._o last_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o confess_v truth_n that_o image_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v &_o enjoin_v upon_o the_o church_n until_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v abrogate_a by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfurt_n not_o long_o after_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pedigree_n of_o this_o bastard_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n not_o fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v but_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n when_o superstition_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o almost_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 47._o another_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v 6._o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o even_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o even_o in_o temporal_a which_o to_o be_v a_o late_a device_n not_o warrantable_a by_o true_a antiquity_n may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v for_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n 3._o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n chrysostome_n and_o occumenius_n write_v thus_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v piety_n and_o if_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o pope_n as_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o be_v after_o a_o pope_n himself_o infer_v yea_o espensaeus_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o not_o only_a chrysostome_n but_o theodoret_n theophilact_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n bernard_n do_v from_o that_o place_n teach_v that_o everyl_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n unto_o emperor_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v plain_o that_o 8._o the_o church_n land_n and_o church_n man_n themselves_o do_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o tribute_n than_o subjection_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v generale_fw-mi pactum_fw-la societatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la abedire_fw-la regibus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o general_a covenant_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o obey_v king_n if_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v a_o man_n by_o saint_n augustine_n 100_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a yea_o gregory_n the_o first_o himself_o avouch_v plain_o that_o power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pietati_fw-la to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n where_o he_o not_o only_o subiect_v all_o none_o except_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n but_o also_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o emperor_n lord_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n 28._o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v without_o blush_v when_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n king_n be_v not_o any_o long_a superior_n to_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o clerk_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o thus_o in_o general_a the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o supremacy_n till_o gregory_n time_n 48._o for_o particular_n one_o part_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o a_o council_n which_o notwithstanding_o 17._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la confess_v be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pope_n gregory_n and_o other_o father_n and_o council_n which_o live_v before_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n another_o part_n be_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o all_o place_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n africa_n mileri_n and_o constantinople_n utter_o withstand_v and_o interdict_v a_o three_o be_v that_o peculiar_a case_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o their_o own_o salmeran_n confess_v 8._o to_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o four_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o investiture_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o history_n be_v 3._o bring_v in_o first_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n as_o witness_v malmsbury_n nauclerus_fw-la sigibert_n with_o other_o a_o five_o authority_n to_o depose_v 3._o and_o molest_v prince_n which_o no_o orthodoxal_a father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n teach_v or_o approve_a as_o say_v their_o own_o barclay_n and_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o practise_v this_o be_v hildebrand_n surname_v gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o witness_v espensaeus_n or_o at_o the_o high_a gregory_n the_o three_o who_o attempt_v this_o rebellious_a practice_n against_o les_fw-fr the_o emperor_n for_o deface_a image_n as_o platina_n confesle_v a_o six_o a_o supereminent_a prerogative_n in_o call_v council_n and_o dissolve_v the_o act_n thereof_o at_o his_o 2._o pleasure_n both_o which_o be_v notorious_a novelty_n for_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v of_o so_o sacred_a authority_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n put_v great_a religion_n in_o change_v they_o or_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n witness_n aeneas_n siluius_n victorine_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la last_o a_o seven_o the_o fountain_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n challenge_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o know_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n nor_o in_o saint_n jeromes_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o transcendent_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o popery_n consist_v therein_o 49._o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o receive_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n this_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a innovation_n we_o 11._o need_v no_o further_a testimony_n then_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a council_n the_o one_o whereof_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o kind_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o come_v afterward_o in_o and_o the_o other_o strike_v with_o anathema_n all_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o alter_v this_o custom_n upon_o just_a cause_n by_o which_o word_n it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o ancient_a custom_n now_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o alteration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o report_v let_v the_o reader_n behold_v they_o in_o bellarmine_n gerson_n and_o lyranus_fw-la and_o wonder_v that_o christ_n ordinance_n &_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v alter_v &_o annihile_v upon_o so_o sleight_n frivolous_a and_o foolish_a ground_n add_v unto_o these_o council_n the_o wirnesse_n of_o their_o own_o cassander_n who_o direct_o affirm_v that_o 22._o this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n invade_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v allege_v their_o own_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n and_o last_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n all_o which_o do_v most_o clear_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n if_o not_o a_o heresy_n 145._o their_o liturgy_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o among_o their_o
without_o question_n a_o innovation_n 55._o second_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o through_o household_n by_o which_o 46._o be_v necessary_o insinuate_v a_o distribution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o 16._o to_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n sometime_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o if_o it_o be_v private_a then_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n neither_o be_v there_o many_o and_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n nor_o the_o wine_n crush_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o divine_v confess_v aswell_o as_o of_o the_o natural_a if_o there_o be_v no_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v no_o congregation_n to_o participate_v last_o chrysostome_n write_v ibidem_fw-la upon_o 1._o cor._n 11._o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n blame_v in_o the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o make_v that_o private_a which_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a 56._o three_o what_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a liturgy_n then_o in_o use_n do_v declare_v in_o none_o of_o which_o can_v we_o find_v any_o colour_n for_o this_o practice_n which_o evidence_n cause_v judicious_a cassander_n to_o confess_v 24._o that_o solitary_a mass_n be_v most_o manifest_o confute_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a liturgy_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v just_o aver_v of_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a missal_n that_o be_v in_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o chrysostom_n ambroses_n gregory_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n itself_o be_v against_o this_o error_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o as_o many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n and_o bless_v o_o lord_n these_o sacrament_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v without_o mockage_n when_o there_o be_v none_o present_a but_o the_o priest_n 57_o but_o beside_o those_o liturgy_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n one_o chrysostome_n for_o brevity_n sake_n 1._o shall_v stand_v instead_o of_o all_o he_o thus_o propound_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o daily_a oblation_n say_v he_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o participate_v and_o again_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n stand_v by_o as_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o romish_a practice_n where_o the_o priest_n mass_v alone_o &_o the_o people_n kneel_v by_o knock_v their_o breast_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o their_o breaden_a god_n you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a which_o do_v forbid_v any_o to_o be_v present_a but_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v say_v that_o they_o be_v disturber_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o canon_n also_o be_v 24._o repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o council_n naxâ—â—tense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o murmur_v to_o the_o wall_n that_o which_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o lawful_a mass_n where_o communicant_n be_v present_a then_o where_o they_o be_v absent_a &_o so_o do_v cardinal_n humbertus_fw-la and_o walasred_a all_o which_o lay_v together_o cause_v erasmus_n and_o cassander_n in_o express_a word_n to_o affirm_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o use_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 58._o the_o next_o point_n may_v be_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o 10â—_o mass_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o direct_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n canonize_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o doctrine_n how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o will_v 3â—_n not_o dispute_v only_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o new_a it_o be_v which_o may_v appear_v first_o in_o that_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o first_o institute_v it_o neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o full_a doctrine_n thereof_o to_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o do_v saint_n luke_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o part_n at_o all_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o the_o church_n 59_o if_o they_o object_n that_o though_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v act_v both_o because_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o because_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o asmuch_o as_o sacrificate_n sacrifice_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v melchizedek_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o bring_v it_o forth_o only_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o fellower_n as_o the_o chaldy_n paraphrase_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n josephus_n cyprian_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v interpret_v the_o place_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o original_n do_v import_n neither_o do_v the_o verb_n facere_fw-la signify_v to_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n see_v as_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v construe_v with_o a_o ablative_a and_o not_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n as_o here_o it_o be_v and_o this_o they_o themselves_o do_v evident_o prove_v when_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o which_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n whether_o in_o the_o elevation_n which_o sotus_n think_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o or_o in_o the_o consecration_n as_o suares_n or_o in_o the_o oblation_n as_o ecchius_n or_o in_o the_o intinction_n as_o canus_n or_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o distribution_n as_o other_o or_o in_o the_o consumption_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o ledesima_n and_o so_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v the_o centre_n thereof_o have_v indeed_o no_o foot_n in_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o our_o saviour_n example_n 60._o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n luke_n 2._o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o sacra_fw-la administratio_fw-la the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o religious_a lexico_fw-la worship_n as_o the_o father_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o place_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o or_o to_o say_v mass_n as_o our_o rhemist_n will_v interpret_v it_o for_o then_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v mass_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1._o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o do_v but_o i_o believe_v it_o all_o alike_o as_o i_o do_v that_o tale_n in_o their_o legend_n of_o bee_n sing_v mass_n in_o their_o hive_n about_o the_o host_n put_v in_o by_o 2_o woman_n to_o make_v her_o swarm_n to_o thrive_v again_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o fond_a conclusion_n of_o genebrard_n who_o because_o by_o 16._o the_o levitical_a law_n god_n command_v cake_n of_o new_a corn_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v there_o call_v a_o new_a offering_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n sing_v the_o first_o mass_n upon_o that_o great_a day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o and_o that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a
as_o it_o appear_v act_v 16._o but_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o insinuate_v 2._o tim._n 1._o and_o second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o all_o other_o though_o it_o be_v then_o give_v to_o timotheus_n neither_o be_v all_o that_o receive_v holy_a order_n partaker_n thereof_o for_o then_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n shall_v have_v be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o see_v noâ—_n then_o now_o weak_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 70._o again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 15._o pope_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n to_o grant_v relaxation_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n indulg_n be_v so_o new_a a_o article_n that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o the_o first_o that_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1300._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o old_a than_o purgatory_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o flame_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a invention_n so_o that_o the_o child_n can_v be_v old_a when_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o gray-headed_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v without_o contradiction_n read_v burchardus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o and_o gratian_n and_o peter_n lombard_n that_o come_v after_o who_o all_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n and_o commutation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o romish_a indulgence_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o extant_a they_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n especial_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o point_n whereupon_o they_o have_v their_o necessary_a dependence_n 142._o 71._o last_o of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o first_o though_o the_o word_n merit_v be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v it_o in_o as_o witness_v both_o bellarmine_n and_o viega_n and_o stapleton_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o manifold_a example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a second_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v make_v against_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n esteem_v their_o own_o best_a work_n and_o suffering_n unworthy_a of_o the_o everlasting_a 310._o and_o celestial_a reward_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o that_o ambitious_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n let_v their_o book_n be_v view_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_o clear_a then_o this_o be_v three_o the_o term_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v devise_v but_o of_o late_a day_n by_o the_o subtle_a schoolman_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o true_a definition_n &_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o book_n by_o which_o 7_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o catholic_a or_o universal_a truth_n last_o their_o own_o doctor_n term_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n a_o new_a invention_n and_o that_o other_o of_o condignity_n no_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o merit_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o prove_v it_o most_o clear_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_n nor_o they_o of_o any_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o first_o forger_n and_o deviser_n thereof_o 72._o thus_o we_o have_v sixteen_o point_n wherein_o the_o new_a romish_a conclusion_n religion_n have_v degenerate_v from_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n have_v neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o form_n substance_n nor_o accident_n any_o sure_a ground_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v utter_o unlike_a to_o it_o in_o many_o substantial_a respect_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o harlot_n in_o her_o stead_n and_o their_o religion_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o in_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o not_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o all_o their_o brag_n and_o clamour_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o come_v unto_o see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n more_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o apostasy_n and_o antichristianity_n of_o their_o church_n than_o this_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v as_o we_o will_v think_v he_o not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a and_o after_o regain_v health_n shall_v say_v that_o sickness_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o health_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o old_a health_n &_o that_o his_o new_a inmate_n sickness_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o lodging_n though_o it_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o so_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reduce_v of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o ancient_a health_n to_o be_v more_o novel_a and_o new_a than_o the_o horrible_a sickness_n and_o apostasy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v long_o not_o only_o infect_v but_o almost_o overwhelmed_n and_o this_o be_v just_a our_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n himself_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o wholesome_a physic_n must_v cure_v they_o or_o nothing_o will_n motive_n xii_o ¶_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romist_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o device_n sleight_n imposture_n and_o devilish_a practice_n the_o romanist_n have_v and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n do_v more_o than_o ever_o use_v to_o uphold_v their_o rot_a religion_n &_o to_o ensnare_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o forlorn_a superstition_n their_o kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o prop_n they_o under-shore_n it_o and_o the_o truth_n prevail_a against_o they_o they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o engine_n though_o fetch_v from_o hell_n itself_o they_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v any_o way_n batter_v the_o wall_n or_o shake_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o my_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o satanical_a practice_n of_o these_o subtle_a engineer_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o other_o rabble_n of_o romish_a proctor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o all_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a such_o therefore_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v here_o discover_v as_o be_v for_o villainy_n most_o notorious_a for_o impudence_n most_o shameless_a and_o for_o certainty_n most_o perspicuous_a and_o by_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n judge_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o maior_n three_o principle_n one_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o reason_n the_o three_o of_o scripture_n nature_n teach_v that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v that_o be_v expel_v by_o contrary_n as_o hot_a disease_n by_o cold_a
somewhat_o long_o let_v the_o reader_n bear_v with_o i_o for_o so_o the_o nature_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v their_o next_o practice_n then_o to_o defend_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v by_o gross_a and_o palpable_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n yea_o so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o any_o civil_a honest_a man_n will_v blush_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o author_n of_o such_o fable_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o silly_a people_n as_o verity_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o which_o they_o like_v simple_a creature_n give_v faith_n unto_o asmuch_o as_n unto_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o any_o marvel_n see_v saint_n paul_n prophesy_v long_o ago_o that_o on_o the_o one_o 9_o side_n antichrist_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n in_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n 11._o of_o the_o truth_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n so_o that_o by_o this_o prophecy_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prop_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n must_v be_v lie_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n i_o answer_v with_o job_n nunquid_fw-la deus_fw-la indiget_fw-la mendacio_fw-la vestro_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la loquamini_fw-la dolos_fw-la do_v god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o your_o lie_n that_o you_o 9_o shall_v speak_v deceitful_o for_o his_o cause_n no_o he_o will_v sure_o reprove_v you_o for_o it_o and_o with_o saint_n augustine_n cum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la aposâ—ol_n causa_fw-la mentiris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la peccator_fw-la antequam_fw-la mentireris_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la efficieris_fw-la quod_fw-la evitaras_fw-mi that_o be_v if_o thou_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o humility_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n before_o by_o lie_v thou_o be_v make_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v avoid_v what_o can_v be_v more_o pithy_o speak_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o these_o man_n who_o by_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o lie_v to_o uphold_v their_o religion_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v regard_v by_o they_o then_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o heathen_a cicero_n who_o 3._o conclude_v that_o in_o virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la mentiri_fw-la emolumenti_fw-la svi_fw-la causa_fw-la it_o fall_v not_o to_o a_o good_a man_n to_o lie_v no_o not_o 6._o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n what_o be_v they_o then_o in_o his_o account_n who_o make_v a_o common_a practice_n to_o lie_v for_o their_o advantage_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o accuse_v they_o false_o and_o in_o reprove_v their_o lie_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o vice_n myself_o let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o some_o of_o their_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o be_v sparse_v in_o their_o book_n and_o here_o to_o omit_v their_o lie_a revelation_n lie_v privilege_n false_a canon_n forge_a donation_n counterfeit_v the_o lying_z martyrology_n all_o which_o be_v stuff_v with_o notorious_a falsity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o their_o lie_a miracle_n wherein_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n and_o wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o uphold_v most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n 11._o and_o first_o touch_v their_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n 1._o and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a proof_n for_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o monstrous_a miracle_n they_o have_v devise_v for_o to_o win_v credit_n thereunto_o bozius_n 3._o a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o these_o three_o tale_n first_o that_o anthony_n of_o padua_n cause_v his_o horse_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o holy_a host_n by_o which_o strange_a sight_n a_o stout_a heretic_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o second_o saint_n francis_n have_v a_o cade_n lamb_n which_o use_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o will_v due_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o elevation_n and_o adore_v and_o three_o that_o a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n to_o cure_v her_o bee_n of_o the_o murrain_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a put_v a_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o hive_n which_o when_o after_o a_o time_n she_o take_v up_o she_o not_o only_o find_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n but_o see_v also_o a_o strange_a wonder_n the_o bee_n have_v build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o hive_n with_o a_o altar_n and_o window_n and_o door_n and_o a_o steeple_n with_o bell_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o host_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a noise_n fly_v about_o it_o and_o sing_v at_o their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o cloister_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o but_o that_o the_o host_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o senseless_a than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o bee_n or_o a_o cade_n lamb_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o be_v mouse_n so_o profane_a that_o they_o dare_v rend_v it_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n hackney_n kneel_v down_o and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o it_o when_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o his_o back_n accompany_v with_o muletter_n and_o horse-keeper_n and_o courtesan_n and_o cook_n with_o sumpter-horse_n and_o all_o the_o baggage_n of_o the_o court_n as_o oft_o as_o his_o 13._o holiness_n be_v to_o travel_v abroad_o when_o he_o himself_o follow_v mount_v upon_o a_o goodly_a white_a palfrey_n accompany_v with_o cardinal_n primate_fw-la bishop_n &_o potentat_n be_v more_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n vicar_n then_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o be_v anthony_n horse_n more_o religious_a than_o all_o the_o pope_n horse_n yea_o then_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o train_n and_o if_o the_o host_n be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o preservative_n for_o bee_n why_o do_v any_o good_a housewife_n suffer_v their_o bee_n to_o perish_v see_v they_o may_v have_v the_o host_n for_o god_n a-mercy_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o very_a small_a price_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n we_o find_v francis_n this_o miracle_n on_o a_o time_n friar_n francis_n say_v mass_n find_v a_o spider_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o he_o will_v not_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n cast_v out_o but_o drink_v it_o up_o with_o the_o blood_n afterward_o rub_v his_o thigh_n and_o scratch_v where_o it_o itch_v the_o spider_n come_v whole_a out_o of_o his_o thigh_n without_o any_o harm_n to_o either_o o_o strange_a miracle_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o strange_a as_o this_o that_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n shall_v poison_v pope_n victor_n except_o francis_n a_o friar_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o victor_n a_o pope_n or_o the_o blood_n in_o one_o chalice_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o peradventure_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o one_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o turn_v the_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o other_o have_v and_o then_o we_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o this_o be_v true_a see_v in_o the_o festival_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n we_o read_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o this_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o host_n in_o a_o wood_n as_o he_o come_v to_o housell_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v whip_v himself_o for_o his_o negligence_n go_v back_o to_o seek_v his_o lord_n god_n and_o at_o last_o spy_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n run_v thereunto_o and_o find_v god_n body_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o pillar_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n about_o it_o kneel_v on_o their_o four_o knee_n and_o adore_v it_o with_o great_a devotion_n ex_fw-la ept_v one_o black_a horse_n which_o kneel_v but_o on_o one_o knee_n and_o that_o black_a horse_n say_v the_o story_n be_v a_o fiend_n of_o hell_n who_o have_v turn_v himself_o into_o that_o shape_n that_o man_n may_v steal_v he_o and_o be_v hang_v as_o many_o have_v be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v not_o far_o from_o exbridge_n in_o devon-shire_n so_o it_o be_v as_o solemn_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o very_o believe_v as_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n wrought_v who_o can_v doubt_v now_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o
murdach_n then_o late_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o discharge_v she_o of_o her_o child_n without_o pain_n and_o take_v it_o from_o she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v more_o &_o very_o likely_a for_o a_o privy_a or_o a_o fishpond_n may_v meet_v with_o it_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o have_v do_v a_o number_n more_o in_o former_a &_o late_a time_n a_o thousand_o such_o lie_n as_o these_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o their_o legend_n and_o martyrology_n and_o other_o book_n insomuch_o that_o espensaens_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o no_o stable_n be_v so_o full_a of_o dung_n as_o the_o legend_n 4._o be_v full_a of_o fable_n yea_o that_o very_a fiction_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o portess_n and_o canus_n another_o learned_a writer_n that_o the_o pagan_a historiographer_n 6._o do_v more_o true_o write_v the_o life_n of_o emperor_n than_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o the_o golden_a legend_n there_o be_v monster_n for_o miracle_n rather_o than_o true_a miracle_n and_o that_o he_o which_o write_v this_o book_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n 23._o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n that_o these_o be_v lie_v tale_n coin_a as_o holy_a 97._o deceit_n as_o some_o of_o they_o term_v they_o but_o more_o true_o as_o devilish_a device_n not_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o error_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o lie_v to_o maintain_v it_o cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o great_a learned_a divine_a 2._o say_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a miracle_n depend_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n call_v the_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o bridget_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n dream_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a when_o as_o they_o themselves_o believe_v they_o not_o 24._o if_o they_o object_n and_o say_v why_o may_v not_o these_o miracle_n be_v as_o true_a as_o those_o which_o be_v report_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o see_v famous_a miracle_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v these_o last_o age_n be_v suspect_v for_o falsity_n 14._o more_o than_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o father_n themselves_o which_o be_v reporter_n of_o such_o miracle_n yet_o do_v repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o they_o as_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o yet_o seek_v aften_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o great_a wonder_n who_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v johan._n do_v not_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n contra_fw-la istos_fw-la mirabilirios_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o these_o miracle-monger_n my_o god_n have_v make_v i_o wary_a say_v there_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v into_o error_n if_o it_o math._n be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n and_o chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o learned_a homily_n on_o matthew_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v discern_v or_o know_v by_o sign_n or_o other_o mean_a but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v more_o find_v among_o false_a christian_n 22._o then_o true_a &_o tertullian_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a cure_n malady_n &_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostome_n jerome_n eutheâ—ius_n &_o theophilact_n as_o witness_v maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuite_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n thought_n miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v except_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o proper_a and_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v they_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n as_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n plain_o avouch_v 10_o so_o that_o by_o this_o their_o great_a brag_n of_o miracle_n they_o give_v we_o this_o strong_a advantage_n against_o they_o that_o their_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o their_o church_n antichristian_a which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v want_v 25._o and_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o themselves_o reject_v diverse_a miracle_n of_o the_o father_n as_o fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n 2._o dream_n so_o do_v antoninus_n call_v the_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o bridget_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n and_o canus_n tax_v gregory_n and_o bede_n with_o this_o that_o they_o miss_v the_o 1569._o mark_n now_o and_o then_o who_o write_v miracle_n talk_v of_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v which_o they_o receive_v by_o hearsay_n and_o not_o by_o any_o eyewitness_n or_o sound_a proof_n now_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o liberty_n towards_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o take_v towards_o gregory_n and_o bede_n especial_o see_v many_o of_o their_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o believe_v and_o deserve_v rather_o the_o spleen_n than_o the_o brain_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n jerome_n report_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o saint_n anthony_n miracle_n how_o anthony_n travail_v in_o the_o wilderness_n paulâ—_n to_o seek_v out_o paul_n the_o hermit_n meet_v with_o a_o centaur_n half_o a_o man_n and_o half_o a_o horse_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o the_o centaur_n be_v go_v meet_v he_o another_o monster_n like_o a_o satire_n with_o a_o hook_n nose_n and_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o goat_n offer_v he_o a_o branch_n of_o palm_n who_o anthony_n ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o mort_fw-fr all_o creature_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o gentile_n delude_v with_o error_n call_v a_o satire_n and_o i_o be_o come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o my_o flock_n to_o beseech_v yond_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o monster_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v save_v let_v we_o believe_v then_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o poet_n have_v write_v of_o ixion_n polyphemus_n pan_n silenus_n &_o other_o such_o like_a monster_n gregory_n nissen_n thaumaturgi_n write_v touch_v thammaturgus_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n john_n camedown_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o &_o teach_v he_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o apollo_n that_o taght_n aesculâ—pius_n the_o rule_n of_o physic_n or_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o angel_n sanbasser_n that_o be_v adam_n schoolmaster_n 26._o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachias_n if_o at_o least_o that_o malachiae_fw-la book_n be_v saint_n bernard_n tell_v we_o of_o malchus_n the_o teacher_n of_o malachias_n how_o he_o restore_v hear_v to_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o how_o the_o patient_a confess_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o both_o his_o ear_n he_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v two_o pig_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o again_o he_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a prior_n of_o the_o regular_a friar_n see_v malachi_n the_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o servant_n but_o few_o horse_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o horse_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o which_o be_v a_o resty_a jade_n and_o set_v hard_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n find_v he_o so_o but_o ere_o he_o have_v ride_v far_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n he_o prove_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o precious_a palfrey_n amble_a most_o sweet_o the_o like_a tale_n we_o read_v in_o the_o dialogue_n ascribe_v to_o gregory_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o a_o nobleman_n lend_v to_o pope_n john_n which_o 2._o be_v a_o very_a gentle_a sober_a nag_n when_o as_o afterward_o the_o noble_a man_n wife_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o he_o pu_v and_o prance_v and_o stamp_v most_o strong_o disdain_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o back_n which_o have_v carry_v the_o
expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o their_o own_o doctor_n confess_v canus_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v 23._o with_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o err_v sometime_o in_o thing_n which_o afterward_o have_v appear_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o possevine_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o unwit_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n either_o therefore_o they_o must_v tax_v they_o with_o infidelity_n aswell_o as_o we_o or_o clear_v we_o aswell_o as_o they_o if_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n hang_v upon_o this_o pin_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v infidel_n because_o we_o private_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 32._o to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o all_o unlearned_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o translatour_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o fidelity_n of_o any_o translator_n but_o partly_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v such_o translation_n and_o allow_v they_o and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o and_o principal_o upon_o the_o word_n translate_v which_o contain_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o none_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o 33._o second_o if_o our_o people_n be_v therefore_o infidel_n because_o they_o can_v examine_v the_o translation_n by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o do_v therefore_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o translatours_n credit_n then_o augustine_n be_v a_o infidel_n who_o know_v neither_o of_o these_o language_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o monoglossos_fw-la and_o then_o many_o godly_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infidel_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a also_o and_o last_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a christian_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n 5._o who_o both_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n be_v infidel_n for_o they_o all_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n translate_v but_o not_o for_o the_o translator_n sake_n who_o may_v err_v in_o translate_n many_o place_n but_o for_o the_o sound_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v 34._o three_o if_o this_o make_v man_n infidel_n to_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o man_n then_o the_o ignorant_a romanist_n must_v needs_o be_v all_o infidel_n who_o implicit_a colliarlike_a faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v in_o power_n the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o every_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v he_o jesuite_n or_o priest_n or_o friar_n or_o any_o other_o who_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o divinity_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o this_o be_v to_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o fidelity_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o blame_n of_o infidelity_n fall_v upon_o they_o more_o just_o then_o upon_o we_o and_o thus_o this_o accusation_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o god_n no_o christ_n but_o be_v plain_a infidel_n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a and_o open_a slander_n 35._o thus_o general_o they_o slander_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n 2._o thereof_o but_o not_o content_v therewith_o they_o set_v upon_o particular_a person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o our_o church_n either_o in_o authority_n of_o place_n or_o excellency_n of_o learning_n that_o like_a captain_n march_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rank_n for_o to_o omit_v their_o horrible_a railing_n against_o king_n prince_n magistrate_n noble_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n that_o any_o way_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n who_o glorious_a virtue_n be_v so_o resplendent_a that_o the_o mist_n of_o their_o slander_n can_v darken_v the_o lustre_n thereof_o lord_n how_o they_o rave_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o ash_n of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o worthy_a champion_n of_o our_o church_n oâ—_n luther_n they_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n friar_n that_o through_o envy_n pride_n and_o ambition_n fall_v from_o they_o because_o the_o office_n of_o publish_v indulgence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lutheri_fw-la monk_n of_o his_o order_n and_o translate_v unto_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o that_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o private_a 13._o mass_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o in_o a_o disputation_n at_o 〈…〉_z psia_fw-la he_o utter_v these_o blasphemous_a speech_n this_o cause_n be_v neither_o begin_v for_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v end_v for_o god_n and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v incestuous_a and_o he_o himself_o a_o 5_o notable_a wine-bibber_n and_o his_o death_n infamous_a and_o fearful_a he_o go_v to_o bed_n merry_a and_o drink_v and_o be_v find_v the_o next_o morning_n dead_a his_o body_n be_v black_a and_o his_o tongue_n hang_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strangle_v and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n so_o stanke_z that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o grave_n but_o throw_v it_o in_o a_o ditch_n and_o that_o the_o deull_v depart_v from_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o come_v to_o his_o sunerall_n 99_o these_o and_o many_o other_o strange_a fiction_n they_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o stage_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n 36._o for_o calvin_n they_o report_v that_o he_o be_v brand_v on_o the_o 259._o back_n by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o sodomitical_a and_o brutish_a lust_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o despair_n call_v upon_o the_o devil_n swear_v curse_a and_o blaspheme_v most_o miserable_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o lousy_a disease_n and_o worm_n so_o increase_v in_o a_o imposthume_n or_o most_o stink_a vicer_n about_o his_o privy_a member_n that_o none_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v his_o stink_n the_o like_a slander_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o beza_n who_o ibid._n they_o say_v in_o his_o youth_n be_v a_o effeminate_a wanton_a luxurious_a poet_n and_o deserve_v as_o much_o shame_n for_o his_o filthy_a life_n as_o calvin_n have_v do_v zwinglius_fw-la be_v slay_v say_v they_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o catholic_n oecolampadius_n die_v sudden_o in_o the_o night_n and_o carolastadius_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o devil_n 37._o further_o they_o tell_v how_o luther_n go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o 14._o restore_v to_o life_n one_o mesenus_n that_o be_v drown_v by_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a maid_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o and_o how_o calvin_n compact_v with_o one_o bruleus_n respâ—â—s_n to_o fain_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a that_o to_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n he_o may_v miraculous_o raise_v he_o 13._o to_o life_n again_o and_o that_o he_o prove_v dead_a indeed_o and_o deceive_v his_o expectation_n and_o make_v he_o a_o know_a impostor_n thus_o they_o belch_v forth_o their_o venom_n against_o these_o good_a man_n that_o through_o their_o side_n they_o may_v wound_v the_o gospel_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o with_o what_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v and_o judge_v and_o because_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o other_o evidence_n but_o by_o witness_n except_o god_n miraculous_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o world_n and_o witness_n also_o must_v be_v impartial_a and_o without_o exception_n or_o else_o their_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n let_v we_o therefore_o compare_v those_o that_o speak_v for_o they_o with_o these_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o try_v whether_o deserve_v most_o credit_n 38._o sleidan_n write_v of_o luther_n that_o his_o death_n be_v most_o 244._o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a full_a of_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n at_o which_o be_v present_v the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n and_o other_o nobleman_n justus_n jonas_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o his_o child_n michael_n caeleus_fw-la johannes_n aurifaber_n and_o many_o more_o who_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a and_o erasmus_n report_v eborac_n of_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v approve_v with_o great_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o manner_n be_v such_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v calumniate_v which_o
goodman_n yea_o and_o munster_n also_o with_o his_o anabaptist_n all_o which_o let_v we_o brief_o examine_v and_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o and_o so_o go_v backward_o 83._o munster_n with_o his_o anabaptist_n maintain_v indeed_o such_o rebellious_a doctrine_n but_o be_v they_o protestant_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o protestant_a give_v credit_n countenance_n or_o allowance_n unto_o they_o no_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretical_a anabaptist_n be_v abhor_v 2._o not_o only_o of_o catholic_n but_o also_o of_o caluine_n yea_o caluine_n and_o luther_n write_v each_o of_o they_o a_o book_n against_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v impious_a wickedness_n then_o for_o any_o to_o object_v to_o protestant_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o rebellious_a and_o giddy_a anabaptist_n 84._o touchng_v goodman_n knox_n and_o buchanan_n we_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o the_o two_o last_o go_v too_o far_o in_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v impious_a in_o animate_v subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o withal_o we_o give_v they_o to_o know_v this_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o this_o their_o rebellious_a assertion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n buchanans_n book_n be_v call_v 1584._o in_o and_o censure_v as_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a censure_n be_v give_v by_o all_o godly_a protestant_n against_o knox_n or_o any_o other_o that_o maintain_v the_o like_a 85._o and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v of_o these_o fellow_n what_o be_v these_o three_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v blemish_v our_o religion_n by_o their_o exorbitant_a opinion_n and_o to_o the_o many_o hundred_o of_o protestant_a writer_n that_o abhor_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o clear_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o it_o may_v also_o by_o good_a right_n serve_v our_o turn_n in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o three_o see_v the_o rule_n of_o equity_n require_v ut_fw-la feras_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la fer_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v in_o sum_n here_o be_v with_o we_o but_o three_o that_o can_v be_v touch_v but_o with_o they_o be_v multitude_n not_o only_o of_o inferior_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n but_o of_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n we_o be_v private_a man_n condemn_v by_o all_o other_o with_o they_o public_a person_n authorize_v by_o their_o place_n and_o chair_n and_o privilege_v from_o error_n with_o we_o write_n of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o bull_n decree_n and_o book_n with_o privilege_n and_o public_a allowance_n last_o with_o we_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o our_o religion_n tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o obedience_n and_o condemn_v of_o all_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o with_o they_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n do_v warrant_n and_o uphold_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v manifest_o prove_v heretofore_o 86._o concern_v luther_n caluine_n and_o beza_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n let_v their_o own_o word_n and_o write_n testify_v luther_n first_o government_n say_v he_o be_v a_o certain_a 27._o divine_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o god_n call_v all_o magistrate_n god_n not_o for_o creation_n but_o for_o administration_n and_o government_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o ruler_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n incarnate_a again_o in_o another_o place_n we_o do_v not_o flatter_v 33._o the_o magistrate_n when_o we_o style_v they_o most_o gracious_a and_o most_o mighty_a but_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o reverence_v their_o order_n and_o their_o person_n ordain_v to_o this_o office_n and_o in_o another_o place_n though_o 9_o some_o think_v say_v he_o the_o government_n of_o man_n over_o man_n to_o be_v a_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n because_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o of_o like_a condition_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v god_n minister_n 87._o caluine_n in_o diverse_a place_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n that_o 20._o not_o only_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o also_o wicked_a one_o because_o in_o they_o be_v stamp_v and_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o sentence_n be_v pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o all_o his_o book_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v strain_a to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o wring_v till_o it_o bleed_v that_o but_o savour_v of_o rebellion_n except_o that_o may_v perhaps_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v a_o impious_a king_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o right_n how_o such_o a_o one_o do_v bereave_v 22._o himself_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v spit_v at_o then_o obey_v but_o this_o also_o be_v right_o understand_v make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o bereave_v himself_o and_o second_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v spit_v at_o and_o defile_v then_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n what_o hurt_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o what_o sound_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o it_o save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a harshness_n of_o phrase_n which_o may_v have_v be_v well_o omit_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o romish_a adversary_n can_v charge_v caluine_n withal_o 88_o last_o for_o beza_n if_o i_o shall_v produce_v all_o his_o excellent_a say_n whereby_o he_o do_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o let_v this_o suffice_v that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v object_v against_o he_o any_o one_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o royal_a authority_n except_o they_o gross_o bely_v he_o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o they_o lie_n and_o slander_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a prop_n of_o their_o kingdom_n thus_o our_o doctrine_n afford_v they_o no_o hold_n for_o this_o accusation_n 89._o again_o they_o challenge_v caluine_n for_o impute_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n some_o stain_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o express_a word_n but_o by_o consequence_n because_o he_o say_v that_o when_o in_o the_o 1._o garden_n he_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v he_o correct_v and_o revoke_v his_o prayer_n sudden_o utter_v therefore_o say_v they_o he_o must_v be_v taint_v with_o sin_n see_v he_o do_v something_o that_o may_v be_v correct_v the_o like_a crime_n they_o lie_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o luther_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a protestant_n for_o say_v ibid._n that_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n there_o be_v some_o ignorance_n reside_v and_o that_o he_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v not_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n at_o his_o birth_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o we_o grant_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluine_n luther_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o say_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n for_o first_o many_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o most_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o as_o also_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v ignorance_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o knowledge_n grow_v and_o increase_v together_o with_o his_o age_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n luke_n he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 52._o and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v once_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v in_o he_o either_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n ground_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 4._o 15._o that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v nor_o ever_o be_v that_o error_n impute_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n hear_v some_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n ambrose_n say_v thus_o how_o christ_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n 7._o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n do_v
teach_v his_o proceed_n in_o age_n be_v his_o proceed_n in_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o saint_n luke_n set_v his_o growth_n in_o age_n first_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o chrysostome_n thus_o the_o wiseman_n give_v 2._o honour_n not_o to_o his_o childhood_n understand_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o divinity_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o maldonate_fw-it do_v confess_v that_o 24._o athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n theodoret_n cyril_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matthew_n do_v all_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o do_v these_o father_n allege_v by_o bellar._n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o truth_n deliver_v any_o thing_n else_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o most_o of_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n from_o his_o very_a conception_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o increase_v and_o grow_v therein_o as_o other_o man_n they_o speak_v either_o of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o concrete_a or_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n apart_o as_o their_o own_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v and_o to_o this_o opinion_n thomas_n aquinas_n their_o grand_a schooleman_n and_o angellical_a doctor_n set_v 4._o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v though_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o write_v otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v say_v be_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v scientia_fw-la acquisita_fw-la knowledge_n acquire_v or_o get_v which_o be_v proper_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a receive_n but_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n agent_n etc._n etc._n 90._o second_o all_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sin_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n for_o that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v call_v purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la of_o pure_a negation_n do_v not_o oppugn_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o perfection_n &_o may_v be_v in_o any_o without_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n as_o witness_v lombard_n aquinas_n pererius_n &_o all_o their_o learned_a 24._o doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o their_o jesuite_n suarez_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v ignorance_n at_o al._n because_o ignorance_n say_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v every_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v ignorant_a because_o he_o want_v angellicall_a knowledge_n so_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v behooveful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n one_o of_o pure_a negation_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n know_v not_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v and_o the_o other_o of_o wicked_a disposition_n when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈…〉_z of_o something_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o last_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o age_n be_v not_o to_o impute_v unto_o he_o any_o blot_n either_o of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n 91._o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n wherewith_o caluine_n be_v touch_v concern_v our_o saviour_n correct_v of_o his_o own_o speech_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o jerome_n before_o he_o many_o hundred_o year_n utter_v and_o origen_n also_o two_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o one_o affirm_v that_o christ_n return_v to_o himself_o avouch_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mat._n son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v stagger_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o that_o he_o recall_v his_o desire_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v better_a upon_o it_o say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v yea_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v asmuch_o for_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n 5._o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v volo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la voluntate_fw-la naturali_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntate_fw-la deliberata_fw-la volo_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la i_o will_v that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n by_o my_o natural_a will_n which_o by_o my_o deliberate_a will_n i_o desire_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a correction_n as_o caluine_n call_v it_o or_o a_o return_v to_o himself_o as_o hierome_n or_o a_o revocation_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n by_o a_o more_o advise_v desire_n as_o origen_n the_o like_a interpretation_n be_v give_v by_o jansenius_n pererius_n and_o maldonate_fw-it all_o agree_v in_o tâ—is_n that_o they_o admit_v of_o a_o correction_n and_o revocation_n of_o his_o natural_a inferior_a humane_a will_n by_o his_o spiritual_a superior_a divine_a will_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o blemish_n and_o suspicion_n of_o sin_n this_o correction_n presupose_v no_o corruption_n so_o that_o either_o caluine_n must_v be_v excuse_v or_o themselves_o must_v be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v their_o rancour_n against_o that_o good_a man_n and_o all_o other_o of_o our_o side_n that_o which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o father_n and_o themselves_o be_v notwithstanding_o heresy_n in_o we_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o we_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o malice_n but_o upon_o themselves_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o self-love_n 92._o and_o to_o clear_v he_o altogether_o and_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o receive_a doctrine_n both_o by_o caluine_n and_o creed_n all_o our_o whole_a church_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n either_o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o rational_a as_o perâ—rius_n make_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o jansenius_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a nor_o a_o repugnance_n of_o christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o maldonate_fw-it seems_z to_o affirm_v but_o only_o the_o strife_n of_o two_o contrary_a desire_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n for_o dominion_n both_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a though_o the_o one_o not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n this_o desire_n to_o avoid_v death_n which_o be_v the_o less_o may_v without_o any_o great_a offence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v correct_v when_o it_o yield_v unto_o that_o other_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a 92._o last_o to_o omit_v a_o number_n more_o of_o their_o sslander_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o charge_v our_o religion_n itself_o to_o lead_v to_o looseness_n and_o sensuality_n by_o diverse_a doctrine_n thereof_o especial_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n freewill_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o with_o what_o spirit_n of_o malice_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consult_v and_o judge_v 93._o first_o for_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o inability_n of_o freewill_n do_v it_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o looseness_n nay_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v he_o to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n from_o god_n humility_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a to_o any_o single_a eye_n we_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v only_o void_a of_o freewill_n to_o grace_n before_o his_o regeneration_n and_o that_o he_o be_v passive_a only_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o regeneration_n but_o after_o his_o will_n be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n he_o will_v and_o work_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o own_o salvation_n now_o few_o or_o none_o there_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n but_o presume_v though_o false_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n can_v give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o rather_o bind_v they_o fast_o to_o obedience_n nay_o do_v not_o their_o doctrine_n rather_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o liberty_n for_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n either_o to_o accept_v or_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v this_o
forehead_n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a minor_n as_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v our_o principal_a doctrine_n together_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n both_o they_o and_o we_o hold_v ground_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v by_o transub_n stantiation_n we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n now_o see_v the_o danger_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o we_o 2._o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n as_o they_o suppose_v then_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o horrible_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a but_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a in_o case_n he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v not_o true_o a_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v 27._o out_o for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o either_o of_o a_o false_a priest_n or_o of_o a_o true_a priest_n false_a intention_n but_o in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n and_o yet_o as_o true_a real_a and_o powerful_a a_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o they_o if_o not_o more_o see_v the_o more_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o creator_n himself_o even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v there_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o reverent_o devout_o and_o sincere_o as_o they_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 3._o second_o by_o this_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n incline_v to_o favour_v the_o capernaite_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o pagan_n 2._o to_o slander_n christian_n religion_n to_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o father_n to_o cross_v the_o one_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o teach_v that_o christ_n speech_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a speech_n but_o our_o doctrine_n do_v give_v no_o such_o occasion_n either_o to_o the_o heretic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o to_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o other_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o capernaite_n and_o yet_o we_o retain_v as_o certain_a and_o powerful_a a_o participation_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v i_o know_v they_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o rock_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a eat_n as_o if_o the_o capernaite_n dream_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v visible_o but_o they_o invisible_o that_o be_v say_v they_o spiritual_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o cuasion_n for_o a_o invisible_a eat_n be_v a_o true_a eat_n as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n eat_v or_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o a_o corporal_a neither_o do_v this_o free_v they_o from_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o capernaite_n though_o they_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o they_o nor_o from_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o heathen_a from_o both_o which_o our_o doctrine_n give_v full_a and_o perfect_a security_n 4._o three_o and_o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o only_a countenance_n but_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o and_o eutychian_o that_o impugn_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n but_o approve_v the_o same_o indeed_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o detest_v it_o in_o word_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o circumscription_n nor_o determination_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a presence_n quomodo_fw-la 4._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o fantastical_a body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n be_v not_o bread_n in_o truth_n but_o in_o show_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o bread_n but_o the_o mere_a accident_n without_o a_o substance_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a construction_n no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a thing_n seem_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o why_o may_v not_o those_o heretic_n than_o reason_n from_o these_o doctrine_n thus_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v fantastical_a bread_n then_o why_o may_v not_o his_o body_n be_v so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o your_o doctrine_n o_o you_o romanist_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n be_v also_o true_a but_o none_o of_o these_o heretic_n can_v have_v any_o such_o advantage_n from_o our_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o heaven_n circumscribe_v by_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o invisible_a and_o powerful_a grace_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o 12._o that_o both_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o a_o natural_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a circumscription_n as_o theodoret_n 105._o avouch_v this_o take_v away_o all_o advantage_n from_o heretic_n which_o their_o doctrine_n do_v manifest_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o these_o cause_v petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n do_v confess_v that_o from_o our_o doctrine_n no_o inconvenience_n do_v seem_v to_o ensue_v if_o it_o theolog._n can_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o occam_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o less_o incommodity_n and_o less_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o first_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v more_o security_n and_o less_o danger_n in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o 5._o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n whereby_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v cast_v man_n into_o three_o eminent_a danger_n which_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o be_v free_a from_o first_o of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o condignity_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o conceive_v a_o vainglorious_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o the_o proud_a pharise_n do_v when_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o pay_v his_o tithe_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v inclinable_a unto_o vainglory_n and_o self-love_n if_o it_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o self-worthiness_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a inward_a joy_n and_o pride_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n take_v it_o for_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o pride_n destroy_v our_o 17_o good_a work_n 6._o second_o of_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v god_n glory_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o where_o merit_n be_v there_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o where_o something_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n there_o all_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o colour_v the_o black_a visage_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o fair_a tincture_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o
our_o merit_n be_v from_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v die_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o thence_o receive_v all_o their_o virtue_n and_o rigour_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a pretence_n false_a because_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o merit_n before_o grace_n as_o those_o of_o congruity_n and_o such_o as_o issue_v from_o grace_n yet_o in_o part_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n aswell_o as_o of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v already_o discover_v and_o a_o pretence_n because_o if_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o virtue_n from_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n blood_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v our_o merit_n but_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v say_v to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o a_o proper_a worthiness_n as_o they_o teach_v they_o do_v but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n which_o they_o disclaim_v a_o false_a pretence_n than_o be_v this_o and_o do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o this_o danger_n of_o diminish_v god_n glory_n and_o this_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o we_o live_v more_o sase_o if_o we_o attribute_v 6._o all_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o d_o you_o not_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o ourselves_o this_o the_o romanist_n do_v they_o divide_v stake_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n grace_n and_o nature_n christ_n and_o adam_n 7._o three_o of_o make_v the_o best_a uncertain_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a defect_n that_o cleave_v unto_o their_o best_a deed_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unscrutable_a deceit_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n which_o be_v hide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o man_n but_o even_o from_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n tell_v we_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strict_a 9_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v examine_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n say_v of_o himself_o according_a 2d_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o my_o work_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o 1._o that_o though_o job_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o and_o gregory_n speak_v to_o like_a effect_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n because_o he_o see_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o virtue_n to_o be_v faulty_a if_o it_o be_v strict_o judge_v by_o he_o which_o judge_v within_o say_v right_o if_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o for_o a_o thousand_o now_o that_o which_o befall_v righteous_a job_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o god_n child_n so_o that_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o meritorious_a work_n in_o general_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a be_v such_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o just_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o deny_v but_o that_o assurance_n which_o be_v by_o hope_n which_o they_o confess_v for_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o save_v by_o his_o work_n when_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o know_v whether_o his_o best_a work_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v the_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o work_n then_o how_o can_v they_o repose_v any_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o now_o all_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v 7._o drive_v after_o his_o long_a dispute_n and_o much_o ado_n in_o strengthen_v their_o doctrine_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o confess_v ingenious_o like_o a_o good_a honest_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sorry_a for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o repose_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o this_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v that_o fly_v from_o all_o vain_a confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o may_v repose_v themselves_o only_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a then_o they_o be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o also_o s._n bernard_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n affirm_v when_o habitat_fw-la he_o say_v periculosa_fw-la habitatio_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la sperant_fw-la perculosa_fw-la quia_fw-la ruinosa_fw-la dangerous_a be_v the_o dwell_n of_o those_o which_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n it_o be_v dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v ruinous_a now_o who_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v not_o choose_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o refuse_v the_o dangerous_a or_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o strong_a and_o safe_a house_n which_o will_v keep_v out_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o not_o be_v overblowne_v with_o any_o tempest_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o ruinous_a cottage_n which_o every_o blast_n be_v able_a to_o overturn_v 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n for_o be_v it_o not_o arbitr_n dangerous_a think_v you_o to_o ascribe_v some_o power_n to_o man_n own_o will_n for_o his_o conversion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v when_o it_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n free_a choice_n to_o accept_v â—rrâ—iect_a god_n grace_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o safe_a course_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o will_v and_o to_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o with_o saint_n paul_n that_o we_o 5._o have_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o of_o 13._o ourselves_o and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o the_o one_o god_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o other_o man_n be_v equal_v with_o god_n will_v with_o grace_n yea_o prefer_v before_o it_o for_o they_o not_o only_o teach_v that_o grace_n and_o will_n be_v like_o two_o man_n carry_v 15_o one_o stone_n neither_o of_o they_o add_v any_o strength_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o both_o free_a when_o they_o will_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n but_o also_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o work_n depend_v upon_o man_n will_n not_o man_n will_n upon_o god_n grace_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a among_o they_o licet_fw-la in_o codem_fw-la ibid._n prorsus_fw-la momento_n temporis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o volunt_fw-la as_o operari_fw-la incipiant_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la operetur_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la operatur_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o though_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n begin_v to_o work_v together_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n yet_o god_n work_v because_o the_o will_n work_v not_o the_o will_n because_o god_n now_o be_v not_o this_o not_o only_o to_o equal_v but_o also_o to_o subject_a god_n grace_n to_o man_n will_n and_o to_o make_v the_o creature_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o creator_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n if_o a_o man_n himself_o be_v willing_a and_o give_v admittance_n to_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o if_o god_n be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o save_v we_o if_o we_o ourselves_o willnot_v entertain_v his_o save_a grace_n all_o his_o labour_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o man_n will_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n than_o god_n grace_n which_o how_o dangerous_a yea_o impious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustine_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o say_v not_o as_o the_o romanist_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o free_a 17._o choice_n either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v let_v in_o or_o thrust_v out_o as_o we_o list_v but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o by_o grace_n not_o only_o that_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v but_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o again_o he_o work_v in_o we_o
this_o to_o rely_v upon_o for_o his_o salvation_n than_o the_o other_o thomas_n aquinas_n see_v this_o ascribe_v a_o infinity_n 1_o to_o humane_a satisfaction_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o grace_n but_o therein_o he_o cross_v both_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v infinite_a than_o they_o must_v needs_o answer_v aswell_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o for_o the_o temporal_a which_o they_o deny_v 13._o three_o they_o themselves_o can_v agree_v about_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n church_n or_o only_o by_o counsel_n and_o perfection_n and_o not_o command_v whether_o the_o virtue_n of_o satisfy_v be_v in_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a act_n or_o in_o both_o whether_o they_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n only_o or_o the_o gilt_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n except_v the_o eternity_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolution_n without_o they_o or_o that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v by_o his_o contrition_n and_o confession_n without_o penal_a satisfaction_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o least_o satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o great_a temporal_a punishment_n or_o that_o a_o due_a proportion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v all_o these_o intricate_a question_n be_v exagitated_a in_o this_o doctrine_n some_o hold_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o without_o any_o just_a and_o sure_a resolution_n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o rely_v upon_o these_o uncertainty_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v into_o ground_a principle_n how_o much_o safe_a be_v it_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o that_o bless_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o neither_o romanist_n nor_o protestant_n can_v ever_o find_v any_o ambiguity_n or_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o man_n salvation_n of_o infinite_a efficacy_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o proportionable_a dignity_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 14._o last_o after_o they_o have_v with_o one_o hand_n stretch_v the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n yet_o they_o pull_v they_o down_o again_o with_o the_o other_o and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o force_n for_o let_v the_o satisfaction_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o the_o pope_n pardon_n can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o all_o satisfactory_a punishment_n may_v be_v 3._o release_v by_o a_o pardon_n and_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o say_v not_o only_o over_o certain_a prayer_n visit_v certain_a church_n worship_v certain_a relic_n and_o kneel_v to_o certain_a picture_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o disburse_v certain_a money_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n that_o may_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n purse_n and_o coffer_n behold_v now_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o doctrine_n thy_o satisfaction_n be_v release_v and_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v release_v by_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v indulgent_a authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o he_o may_v err_v in_o do_v it_o &_o he_o do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o examine_v whether_o thou_o be_v true_o penitent_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o thou_o have_v pay_v thy_o penitential_a tax_n or_o no_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o he_o so_o grant_v it_o that_o it_o be_v always_o revocable_a at_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n so_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v make_v no_o pardon_n because_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o that_o think_v this_o gift_n of_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n and_o the_o money_n be_v cast_v away_o because_o the_o pope_n may_v both_o err_v in_o his_o pardon_v and_o also_o revoke_v his_o pardon_n when_o he_o list_v without_o give_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o cause_n unto_o the_o party_n what_o security_n can_v a_o christian_a conscience_n find_v in_o these_o unsure_a principle_n how_o much_o safe_a a_o course_n be_v it_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n only_o which_o be_v a_o true_a satisfaction_n indeed_o not_o disannul_v by_o any_o act_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o pardon_v but_o perform_v not_o purchase_v by_o money_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o 17._o gold_n and_o last_o not_o revocable_a by_o any_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o stand_v firm_a as_o a_o everlasting_a foundation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a 15._o touch_v antichrist_n whether_o side_n do_v more_o incline_v 5._o to_o take_v part_n with_o his_o apostasy_n and_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v enthral_v to_o his_o dominion_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o both_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n yea_o and_o father_n also_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n claim_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v also_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n protestant_n abhor_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o renounce_v all_o such_o power_n in_o any_o creature_n can_v possible_o fall_v into_o the_o antichristian_a gulf_n but_o papist_n 5._o profess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n in_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n 14._o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n to_o be_v in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n we_o can_v be_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n because_o we_o admit_v no_o government_n like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o such_o peremptory_a power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o government_n but_o they_o profess_v a_o government_n and_o a_o power_n in_o that_o government_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n may_v suspect_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o apostasy_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n our_o religion_n then_o be_v more_o secure_a in_o this_o respect_n whereas_o they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n have_v some_o affinity_n and_o correspondence_n therewith_o and_o antichrist_n himself_o may_v be_v in_o their_o church_n but_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v in_o we_o 16_o again_o for_o the_o article_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o 6._o romanist_n that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a be_v in_o many_o respect_v subject_a to_o many_o more_o and_o great_a danger_n than_o the_o protestant_n which_o hold_n the_o negative_a for_o first_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a they_o manifest_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o creature_n whereas_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a we_o only_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o creator_n now_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o creator_n then_o to_o the_o creature_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v their_o doctrine_n then_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o ascribe_v that_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n then_o to_o man_n that_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n so_o be_v there_o more_o safety_n in_o our_o doctrine_n then_o in_o they_o 17._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o charity_n if_o they_o err_v in_o this_o opinion_n then_o do_v they_o turn_v the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n into_o abominable_a idol_n and_o so_o offer_v that_o wrong_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o god_n glory_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o detest_v as_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o 10._o angel_n declare_v but_o if_o we_o err_v we_o only_o be_v jealous_a that_o god_n glory_n may_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o little_a worship_n which_o we_o think_v belong_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n esteem_v they_o as_o bless_a saint_n and_o honour_v they_o by_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o imitate_v their_o godly_a example_n and_o keep_v a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o our_o church_n now_o in_o charity_n whether_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o idol_n that_o be_v into_o devil_n or_o for_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o take_v from_o they_o a_o little_a of_o their_o due_a honour_n 18._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n cause_v a_o divorce_n
uncertainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o since_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v it_o to_o add_v thereto_o or_o detract_v aught_o therfrom_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o such_o presumption_n but_o tradition_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a some_o that_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v as_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n for_o signification_n 24._o of_o the_o trinity_n give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v use_v 600._o year_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o public_a prayer_n at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o such_o like_a and_o some_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o defer_v baptism_n until_o the_o feast_n of_o 19_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n into_o baptise_v upon_o any_o occasion_n fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o saturdaye_n into_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n 24._o and_o so_o many_o ancient_a constitution_n dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a truth_n that_o one_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n do_v evince_v for_o the_o one_o side_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n philip_n the_o other_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n now_o if_o some_o tradition_n be_v thus_o uncertain_a subject_a to_o change_v abrogate_a dispense_n and_o abolish_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o if_o all_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n in_o conscience_n to_o suspend_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o the_o safe_a way_n therefore_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o the_o fullness_n whereof_o tertullian_n adore_v and_o of_o 6._o the_o authority_n whereof_o whatsoever_o be_v destitute_a jerome_n judge_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a babble_n and_o beside_o the_o which_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n saint_n augustine_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o 27._o three_o and_o last_o by_o the_o infallible_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o no_o error_n ever_o be_v find_v no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n as_o in_o the_o moon_n of_o tradition_n no_o deceit_n nor_o mislead_v unless_o in_o sense_n pervert_v as_o by_o heretic_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o many_o tradition_n have_v be_v as_o erroneous_a and_o deceitful_a in_o themselves_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o error_n in_o the_o church_n witness_n papius_n who_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v broach_v many_o exorbitant_a 33._o doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o draw_v many_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n move_v by_o his_o antiquity_n for_o he_o be_v disciple_n to_o john_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n almost_o who_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o pretext_n 22._o either_o of_o philosophical_a principle_n feign_a gospel_n or_o forge_a tradition_n and_o hereof_o many_o ancient_a tradition_n themselves_o give_v pregnant_a evidence_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n to_o wit_n justification_n by_o philosophy_n repentance_n after_o death_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o condemn_v or_o that_o of_o cyprian_a touch_v anoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o mix_v wine_n with_o water_n which_o saint_n augustine_n relect_v as_o erroneous_a or_o that_o of_o haereses_fw-la iraeneus_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v disallow_v by_o all_o sound_a authority_n and_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o of_o this_o kind_a a_o number_n more_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o need_v require_v but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n that_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o that_o infallible_a truth_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o rather_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o repose_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n which_o will_v deceive_v the_o building_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 28._o auricular_a confession_n have_v as_o little_a security_n in_o the_o practice_n 10._o of_o it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o imply_v inpossibilitie_n of_o performance_n by_o require_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n both_o secret_a and_o open_a and_o that_o upon_o danger_n of_o damnation_n the_o absolution_n be_v frustrate_a if_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o observe_v now_o because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o therefore_o no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o that_o sacramental_a medicine_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o confess_v his_o know_a sin_n to_o god_n and_o forsake_v they_o with_o a_o general_a detestation_n of_o all_o other_o unknown_a though_o many_o escape_v his_o 13._o remembrance_n yet_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o impossible_a and_o improbable_a and_o that_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o side_n have_v ingenious_o confess_v as_o cassander_n rhenanus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o and_o albeit_o 22._o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o show_n seem_v to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o limitation_n that_o other_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n confess_v diligent_o think_v upon_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o general_o include_v in_o his_o confession_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n suarez_n confess_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v remit_v any_o one_o sin_n except_o the_o penitent_a confess_v all_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o confess_v and_o maldonate_fw-it another_o jesuite_n that_o because_o 3._o the_o priest_n can_v remit_v no_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o he_o hear_v confess_v therefore_o he_o that_o must_v remit_v all_o must_v hear_v all_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o council_n speak_v yet_o it_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o necessity_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v that_o the_o penitent_a may_v be_v judge_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o have_v in_o what_o kind_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n that_o proportionable_a penance_n may_v be_v join_v to_o his_o offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v discover_v who_o 1._o what_o to_o what_o end_n how_o by_o what_o help_n where_o when_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o circumstance_n attend_v upon_o every_o action_n now_o how_o can_v the_o priest_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n quality_n &_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n except_o he_o know_v it_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n &_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o how_o can_v he_o enjoin_v a_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o if_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v enjoin_v than_o no_o remission_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o releasement_n from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n thereof_o can_v be_v obtain_v what_o a_o snare_n be_v man_n conscience_n bring_v into_o by_o this_o intricate_a doctrine_n how_o much_o free_a and_o secure_a a_o course_n be_v it_o to_o confess_v necessary_o to_o god_n alone_o voluntary_o to_o the_o pastor_n in_o case_n of_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o want_v of_o instruction_n and_o penal_o to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a for_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n for_o some_o public_a offence_n commit_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o impossibility_n so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o safety_n 29._o second_o their_o doctrine_n leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o sin_n be_v true_o pardon_v or_o no_o by_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o consequent_o may_v err_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o if_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o make_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o be_v therefore_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o absolve_v in_o heaven_n but_o stand_v liable_a to_o god_n
grace_n not_o delude_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o fond_a expectation_n of_o other_o man_n devotion_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a must_v of_o necessity_n nourish_v a_o presumption_n of_o venial_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o which_o our_o doctrine_n adjudge_v to_o hell_n without_o repentance_n aswell_o as_o any_o other_o and_o because_o few_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n but_o judge_v they_o venial_a which_o be_v to_o god_n judgement_n mortal_a as_o their_o jesuite_n coster_n confess_v special_a when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o may_v seem_v a_o light_a offence_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v heinous_a in_o god_n sight_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o breed_v a_o secret_a presumption_n of_o mortal_a sin_n also_o and_o so_o while_o they_o have_v a_o blind_a conceit_n of_o the_o suburb_n which_o be_v purgatory_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o city_n itself_o which_o be_v hell_n 34._o last_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o not_o prejudice_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o neither_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v direct_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o be_v apparent_a concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n nor_o direct_a example_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o god_n book_n for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o bredenbachius_n and_o 17._o beside_o have_v no_o sound_a foundation_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o have_v be_v also_o prove_v but_o be_v found_v upon_o vain_a apparition_n and_o strange_a revelation_n of_o soul_n depart_v which_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n can_v not_o be_v as_o testify_v maldonate_fw-it one_o of_o their_o own_o jesuit_n for_o fear_n 16._o lest_o under_o that_o colour_n we_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o superstition_n and_o other_o thought_n that_o devil_n do_v fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o witness_v pererius_n another_o jesuite_n yea_o and_o 52._o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v be_v persuade_v that_o all_o apparition_n about_o church_n be_v either_o demoniacall_a or_o fantastical_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o doctrine_n of_o two_o place_n be_v direct_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o old_a or_o new_a divine_n i_o mean_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n wherefore_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v and_o repose_v our_o soul_n upon_o but_o to_o entertain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o former_a be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o conscience_n as_o doubtful_a to_o the_o understanding_n see_v he_o that_o doubt_o undertake_v any_o action_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n because_o he_o 23._o do_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n faith_n object_n be_v god_n word_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o humane_a opinion_n much_o less_o the_o vain_a apparition_n of_o dead_a ghost_n 35._o again_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o 12._o baptism_n exclude_v thereby_o infant_n from_o heaven_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o a_o prison_n in_o the_o brim_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o endure_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o certainty_n to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o consequent_o our_o doctrine_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n for_o touch_v piety_n it_o be_v a_o great_a embase_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o detract_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o think_v that_o almighty_a god_n shall_v in_o justice_n cast_v away_o the_o infinite_a myriade_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n or_o that_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n that_o he_o can_v or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v not_o save_v any_o without_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a romanist_n 4._o themselves_o to_o be_v à _fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la alienum_fw-la not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o exceed_v not_o only_o the_o desert_n but_o even_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n the_o second_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o due_a compare_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o child_n die_v under_o the_o law_n uncircumcised_a be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o saint_n bernard_n think_v yea_o and_o be_v also_o vict._n agreeable_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o child_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v omit_v for_o those_o forty_o year_n by_o god_n own_o allowance_n and_o david_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o outward_a character_n of_o circumcision_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text._n do_v solace_v himself_o with_o 12._o this_o confidence_n that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o god_n mercy_n so_o bountiful_a to_o christian_n as_o to_o jew_n nor_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o effectual_a after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v before_o by_o all_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o deface_v and_o the_o unbounded_a ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n limit_v and_o stint_v 36._o touch_v charity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o uncharitable_a conceit_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o both_o towards_o the_o infant_n themselves_o who_o though_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n yet_o be_v innocent_a from_o actual_a transgression_n and_o towards_o the_o parent_n who_o be_v themselves_o within_o the_o covenant_n hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o chief_a comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o their_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o towards_o the_o church_n that_o hereby_o be_v rob_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o child_n and_o make_v unable_a to_o present_v young_a infant_n to_o her_o husband_n christ_n jesus_n child_n be_v little_a behold_v to_o they_o for_o this_o doctrine_n parent_n less_o and_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o of_o all_o and_o indeed_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o damnable_a cruelty_n 37._o last_o touch_v the_o perilous_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n i_o need_v name_n but_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o merciful_a to_o man_n of_o year_n then_o unto_o tender_a infant_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n of_o year_n as_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v martyrdom_n though_o they_o want_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o infant_n albeit_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n as_o john_n baptist_n have_v and_o may_v be_v martyr_n according_a to_o 2._o their_o opinion_n as_o the_o child_n that_o herod_n cause_v to_o be_v slay_v yet_o if_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n of_o water_n they_o adjudge_v they_o peremptory_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o god_n presence_n for_o ever_o now_o then_o child_n and_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n either_o the_o one_o must_v be_v admit_v to_o god_n favour_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o or_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v partial_a and_o more_o favourable_a to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o if_o they_o say_v that_o man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n yet_o they_o have_v votum_fw-la a_o desire_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v intercept_v by_o some_o sudden_a accident_n be_v supply_v by_o inward_a grace_n i_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o 9_o as_o another_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n so_o other_o man_n faith_n suffice_v they_o unto_o baptism_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o desire_n of_o one_o man_n be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o his_o salvation_n than_o the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n to_o this_o purpose_n their_o own_o learned_a schooleman_n 69._o say_v that_o
so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v simple_a and_o unaffected_a may_v be_v save_v and_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v then_o of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n make_v by_o confusion_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v animate_v with_o charity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o harbour_v under_o her_o wing_n that_o be_v charitable_o affect_v even_o towards_o her_o enemy_n then_o under_o she_o that_o be_v so_o miscarry_v with_o envy_n that_o she_o commit_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n and_o profession_n especial_o see_v saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o if_o 14._o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v note_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o 15_o they_o shall_v not_o accout_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n if_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o think_v charitable_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o then_o utter_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o than_o it_o must_v be_v also_o safe_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n then_o of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a saint_n augustine_n be_v flat_a of_o etc._n our_o mind_n to_o think_v more_o christian-like_a of_o heretic_n as_o they_o repute_v we_o than_o they_o do_v for_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n thus_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v their_o false_a doctrine_n without_o obstinate_a boldness_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n of_o those_o error_n but_o either_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o parent_n or_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o and_o do_v careful_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o error_n such_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heretic_n thus_o write_v saint_n augustine_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o justify_v we_o as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o thus_o that_o reason_n whereby_o the_o jesuit_n seduce_v many_o ignorant_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o 43._o three_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n before_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o titte_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o allegation_n be_v ground_v upon_o those_o reason_n first_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v as_o be_v confess_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a chuchin_n general_a may_v err_v also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o counsel_n which_o be_v their_o church_n representative_a have_v err_v as_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o and_o confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a 3._o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o reprehension_n yea_o former_a general_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o they_o that_o follow_v as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n three_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v this_o be_v also_o confess_v therefore_o the_o body_n can_v claim_v no_o better_a privilege_n but_o say_v the_o same_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n ibid._n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o who_o can_v doubt_v to_o place_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o safe_a course_n on_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v no_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v tax_v with_o the_o least_o error_n but_o many_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o imagine_a head_n which_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o estimation_n or_o the_o chief_a member_n in_o gross_a as_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o divided_a joint_n as_o particular_a congregation_n may_v just_o be_v challenge_v as_o taint_v with_o diverse_a error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 44._o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n if_o not_o necessary_o as_o we_o avouch_v yet_o coniectural_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v because_o spiritual_a babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o which_o note_n direct_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v by_o any_o likelihood_n be_v that_o whore_n see_v neither_o of_o those_o mark_n do_v in_o any_o respect_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o not_o safe_o then_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o her_o bosom_n which_o by_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o honest_a matron_n then_o in_o her_o arm_n which_o be_v a_o suspect_a harlot_n if_o caesar_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v without_o suspicion_n than_o every_o christian_a have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o whereby_o he_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sincere_a but_o also_o free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n or_o likelihood_n of_o error_n 45._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o these_o few_o main_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n compare_v with_o our_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o safe_a course_n to_o be_v a_o protestant_n than_o a_o papist_n let_v all_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v and_o discern_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o choose_v the_o truth_n 46._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v whereby_o this_o may_v 14._o further_o appear_v and_o so_o and_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a writer_n shake_v hand_n with_o we_o and_o cross_v their_o own_o pewfellow_n whence_o from_o arise_v not_o only_o another_o strong_a argument_n of_o great_a security_n in_o our_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o also_o of_o unresistable_a truth_n which_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o that_o it_o force_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v a_o whole_a volume_n of_o this_o point_n alone_o but_o i_o will_v propound_v here_o only_o some_o few_o instance_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o this_o treatise_n 47._o protestant_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o 1._o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o inherent_a or_o adherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n 47._o who_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o by_o pighius_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 29._o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o cassander_n who_o approve_v justif_a of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o impute_a
protestant_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n teach_v 7._o and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o therein_o but_o have_v many_o romanist_n for_o their_o abetter_n and_o companion_n cassander_n conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n consult_v that_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n write_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n 13._o it_o appear_v how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o uncorrupted_a edition_n but_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n his_o tongue_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o belgic_a index_n other_o as_o holcot_n durand_n 42._o alphonsus_n flat_o affirm_v that_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o diverse_a counsel_n also_o decree_v the_o same_o as_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n propound_v this_o only_a remedy_n against_o idolatry_n that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o church_n but_o this_o council_n be_v not_o romish_n for_o popery_n be_v then_o scarce_o in_o the_o embryo_n therefore_o of_o late_a time_n a_o mere_a romish_a council_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o frankford_n consist_v of_o many_o romish_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o a_o late_a yet_o to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1549._o decree_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o adore_v christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 54._o many_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n reject_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o article_n not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v salmeron_n the_o patriarch_n use_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v both_o 8._o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o perfect_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n and_o also_o because_o there_o have_v be_v then_o a_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v that_o honour_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o express_v because_o the_o 1._o jew_n will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o invocate_v saint_n depart_v and_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v take_v occasion_n to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o new_a god_n have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v ecchius_n who_o peremptory_o euang._n affirm_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o faber_n stapulensis_n thus_o write_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o form_n of_o believe_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o consecrate_v so_o many_o martyr_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o scope_n but_o christ_n nor_o employ_v any_o worship_n to_o any_o save_v to_o the_o one_o trinity_n alone_o 55._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o stand_n 9_o in_o present_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o future_a salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o many_o of_o her_o dear_a child_n as_o for_o example_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v say_v dominicus_n 359._o bannes_n a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v certain_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n say_v medina_n some_o spiritual_a 5._o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n that_o this_o their_o assurance_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o stagger_a say_v vega_n report_v by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o touch_v assurance_n 4._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o medina_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o believer_n certain_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o save_v that_o they_o will_v have_v this_o certainty_n to_o be_v of_o hope_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v without_o doubt_v or_o waver_v firm_a and_o assure_v aswell_o as_o we_o 56._o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o fin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v affirm_v 10._o by_o protestant_n contrary_v to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o yet_o many_o romanist_n themselves_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n as_o ribera_n a_o jesuite_n 12._o who_o write_v upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o by_o sin_n hang_v fast_o upon_o be_v mean_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v often_o to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n and_o tanner_n another_o jesuite_n acknowledgeing_n quia_fw-la that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v call_v sin_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o traduce_v as_o blasphemous_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n true_a in_o itself_o and_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o stapleton_n call_v it_o a_o certain_a iniquity_n 2._o and_o obliquity_n not_o only_o against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v mortal_a sin_n cassander_n play_v the_o protestant_n in_o direct_a term_n in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v sin_n as_o a_o iniquity_n or_o disease_n which_o must_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o spirit_n lest_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o unlawful_a act_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v sin_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o guiltiness_n to_o which_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 57_o touch_v marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v as_o execrable_a filthy_a and_o abominable_a &_o we_o allow_v as_o holy_a and_o lawful_a we_o have_v their_o own_o doctor_n 11._o on_o our_o side_n and_o against_o their_o own_o mother_n gratian_n say_v 533._o that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o by_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a or_o yet_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o espenseus_n say_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v cajetan_n affirm_v that_o if_o we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n that_o holy_a order_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a pius_fw-la the_o second_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v though_o he_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o more_o to_o allow_v it_o panormitane_n cassander_n erasmus_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o monstrous_a and_o filthy_a effect_n that_o follow_v a_o vow_a single_a life_n it_o be_v better_o both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n that_o liberty_n of_o marry_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n and_o espenseus_n and_o agrippa_n do_v grieve_v and_o 64._o blush_v to_o behold_v rather_o concubine_n and_o stew_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o their_o clergy_n then_o lawful_a wife_n 58._o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n in_o all_o affair_n 12._o and_o over_o all_o person_n challenge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o authority_n of_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popery_n &_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v raze_v not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n that_o be_v both_o by_o name_n and_o profession_n papist_n concern_v his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n our_o wisbich_n priest_n 7._o affirm_v that_o this_o power_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o peter_n espensâ—us_o condemn_v it_o in_o direct_a term_n tolosanus_n confess_v that_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v never_o read_v that_o christian_n attempt_v any_o thing_n
against_o their_o emperor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o he_o say_v that_o even_a than_o they_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n they_o may_v make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o in_o this_o extol_v their_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o by_o defend_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o notable_a and_o learned_a treatise_n of_o barclay_n a_o french_a man_n blackwell_n warberton_n etc._n etc._n our_o countryman_n all_o profess_a romanist_n do_v peremptory_o and_o plain_o by_o many_o reason_n confute_v the_o same_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o gainsay_v that_o yet_o 39_o gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o who_o by_o many_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n show_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o there_a call_v that_o name_n in_o detestation_n vain_a proud_a profane_a blasphemous_a mischievous_a antichristian_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o 59_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n aswell_o as_o we_o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o 6._o understanding_n antoninus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o gonradus_n clingius_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n peresius_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o bellarmine_n their_o ringleader_n confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n franciscus_n victoria_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o dispense_n against_o the_o decree_n counsel_n and_o former_a pope_n may_v err_v and_o grievous_o sin_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n dive_v deep_a and_o say_v vesper_n that_o every_o man_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v bozius_n pierce_v yet_o deep_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o write_v teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o last_o almaigne_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o all_o these_o now_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n but_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a dean_n of_o winchester_n doctor_z morton_z with_o other_o who_o have_v large_o and_o learned_o discover_v this_o matter_n in_o their_o write_n 60._o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o point_n these_o few_o instance_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o romanist_n see_v we_o hold_v nothing_o which_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n do_v not_o maintain_v aswell_o as_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v move_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v swear_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o shine_v so_o clear_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o then_o gentle_a reader_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o prove_v viz_o first_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v open_a liberty_n to_o sin_n second_o that_o it_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a three_o that_o it_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n four_o that_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n five_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o six_o that_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n and_o profess_a enmity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n seven_o that_o it_o maintain_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o by_o manifest_a contradiction_n nine_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ten_o that_o it_o nourish_v gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n eleventh_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n twelve_o that_o it_o uphold_v itself_o by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n man_n conscience_n and_o christian_a charity_n i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o demonstrate_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o paramour_n antichrist_n who_o with_o their_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o vain_a pretext_n of_o peter_n authority_n have_v besot_v heretofore_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o imputation_n for_o it_o neither_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n nor_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o imitate_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n reverence_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o abhor_v all_o show_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o at_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n but_o keep_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n with_o itself_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o gospel_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v condemn_v and_o labour_v against_o ignorance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n maintain_v itself_o by_o no_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o last_o have_v great_a safety_n and_o security_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v like_o good_a goldsmith_n who_o will_v not_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n of_o any_o man_n word_n but_o will_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o truth_n be_v like_a gold_n it_o behove_v all_o therefore_o to_o try_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o before_o they_o entertain_v it_o into_o their_o soul_n lest_o they_o receive_v in_o stead_n of_o pure_a mettle_n that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o light_a try_v therefore_o these_o two_o religion_n which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o without_o partiality_n or_o affection_n retain_v the_o good_a and_o reject_v the_o counterfeit_n remember_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v more_o ser._n beautiful_a incomparable_o than_o helen_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v free_v alone_o save_v alone_o wash_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v dig_v for_o of_o all_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n let_v not_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n blind_v thy_o eye_n but_o open_v they_o wide_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o 4._o this_o world_n have_v dazzle_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o credit_n at_o thy_o hand_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o reason_n produce_v do_v require_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o
unto_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n and_o do_v necessary_o 19_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o that_o clear_a and_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n for_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v the_o penne-man_n thereof_o yet_o those_o be_v all_o and_o in_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n peter_n inform_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a 21._o motion_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n be_v conceive_v and_o utter_v by_o the_o immediate_a instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o guide_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o malice_n so_o the_o oracle_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o sacred_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n move_v the_o heart_n and_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n his_o secretary_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o only_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o hugo_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v be_v truth_n anima_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v command_v be_v goodness_n whatsoever_o be_v promise_v be_v happiness_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v truth_n without_o deceit_n goodness_n without_o malice_n and_o happiness_n without_o misery_n 3._o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v a_o ground_a truth_n and_o a_o receive_a principle_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v like_a as_o of_o every_o 115_o science_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unquestionable_a principle_n which_o be_v believe_v without_o further_a demonstration_n so_o in_o the_o science_n of_o science_n theologie_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o unquestionable_a principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o divine_a both_o purity_n and_o authority_n add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n and_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n over_o the_o conscience_n the_o certainty_n of_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o duenesse_n of_o time_n the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n before_o all_o other_o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n &_o consent_n of_o every_o part_n with_o each_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o do_v sufficient_o convince_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o every_o line_n and_o title_n therein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o be_v so_o than_o second_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o abuse_v it_o with_o unreverent_a term_n and_o reproach_n or_o any_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a blasphemy_n but_o also_o open_a and_o notorious_a atheifme_n and_o so_o in_o both_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o use_v contumelious_a speech_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o either_o by_o word_n to_o revile_v or_o by_o deed_n to_o resist_v his_o decree_n and_o proclamation_n how_o much_o more_o do_v that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a treason_n when_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n issue_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n most_o clear_o shine_v therein_o abuse_v it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o true_a say_n in_o civility_n qui_fw-la contemnit_fw-la legem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la regem_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o much_o more_o than_o in_o divinity_n he_o that_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reproach_v god_n himself_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v less_o than_o atheist_n blasphemours_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o celsus_n against_o who_o origen_n write_v and_o lucian_n and_o porphery_n and_o apelles_n be_v whelp_n of_o this_o litter_n and_o therefore_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o infamy_n to_o these_o succeed_v many_o other_o in_o after-age_n for_o the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v without_o such_o monster_n god_n permit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a demonstration_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o their_o deserve_a and_o strange_a destruction_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v vaunt_v themselves_o for_o christ_n vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o this_o infection_n as_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o as_o writer_n report_v mock_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o balaeus_n scripture_n and_o tell_v cardinal_n bembus_n that_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o great_a profit_n such_o another_o be_v john_n the_o twelve_o who_o use_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o platina_n the_o devil_n at_o his_o dice_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o who_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o angry_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o cold_a peacock_n as_o god_n be_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n and_o benedict_n the_o eight_o alias_o the_o nine_o who_o custom_n be_v in_o wood_n and_o mountain_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o atheist_n and_o blasphemous_a wretch_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n will_v a_o mortal_a man_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n especial_o if_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o a_o know_a ruffian_n and_o a_o notorious_a villaive_n now_o christ_n so_o love_v his_o family_n his_o church_n that_o to_o purchase_v and_o redeem_v it_o he_o give_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o it_o and_o will_v he_o now_o ordain_v in_o his_o room_n such_o notorious_a wolf_n to_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o guide_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a crew_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a though_o they_o be_v as_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o infect_v with_o superstition_n then_o with_o atheism_n albeit_o never_o do_v any_o country_n more_o swarm_n with_o that_o generation_n then_o do_v italy_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o in_o blaspheme_v and_o debase_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v be_v far_o from_o not_o only_a giving-way_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o that_o horrible_a sin_n but_o also_o from_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n thereof_o 6._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o also_o what_o they_o be_v that_o oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o two_o consideration_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o minor_fw-la proposition_n which_o every_o romanist_n will_v deny_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o strong_a fortification_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v purposely_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o both_o by_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v disgrace_v deface_v and_o vile_o slander_v by_o the_o chief_a professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o that_o religion_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o second_o come_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n their_o slanderous_a and_o bitter_a speech_n shall_v be_v discover_v 7._o among_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o offer_v open_a injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n these_o four_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a first_o that_o which_o have_v be_v